and_o the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_v among_o the_o saint_n qu._n 8._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o meet_a the_o thing_n that_o you_o practise_v answer_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n practice_v without_o consequence_n or_o imagination_n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o act_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o prison_n with_o they_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o psalm_n to_o sing_v man_n that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o say_v david_n the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n &_o there_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n sing_v with_o grace_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o world_n which_o have_v get_v the_o form_n where_o thou_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o thy_o condition_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spâ—rit_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o world_n and_o such_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n but_o for_o such_o as_o thou_o to_o go_v and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n david_n psalm_n in_o a_o meet_a and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o puff_v iâ—_n mind_n i_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n o_o you_o profane_a one_o and_o scornful_a one_o how_o can_v you_o sing_v this_o but_o lie_n who_o have_v scornful_a eye_n &_o to_o sing_v all_o your_o bone_n quake_v and_o you_o tremble_v and_o you_o water_v your_o bed_n with_o your_o tear_n and_o you_o lie_v roar_v all_o the_o night_n and_o day_n when_o as_o you_o scorn_v quaker_n and_o hate_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v this_o but_o lie_n but_o david_n condition_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v witness_v among_o they_o who_o the_o world_n scornful_o call_v quaker_n which_o power_n make_v all_o to_o tremble_v though_o you_o scorn_v it_o a_o while_n and_o have_v get_v the_o outside_n the_o letter_n david_n condition_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n scorn_v his_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a take_v warning_n all_o you_o scoffer_n and_o scorner_n what_o come_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o father_n that_o pass_v before_o you_o but_o destruction_n you_o lofty_a one_o fear_v &_o tremble_v before_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o all_o your_o song_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v but_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o own_v the_o grace_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o to_o be_v blind_a that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o world_n sing_v and_o the_o saint_n qu._n 9_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n while_o hâ—_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yea_o or_o no_o pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o nine_o query_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o subdue_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n altogether_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o comparison_n be_v a_o tree_n while_o there_o be_v life_n in_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v the_o corrupt_a tree_n for_o by_o thy_o fruit_n thou_o be_v know_v for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v thaâ—_n corrupt_a tree_n who_o confess_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n do_v as_o thou_o speak_v in_o thy_o book_n who_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a and_o now_o be_v reap_v down_o pr._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n while_o in_o this_o world_n rep._n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o for_o say_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o thou_o say_v not_o there_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o there_o thy_o spirit_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o rom._n 6._o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o thou_o say_v not_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a and_o here_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n judge_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o speak_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o you_o that_o can_v witness_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o put_v off_o wait_v upon_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o it_o qu._n 10._o whether_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v yea_o or_o no_o pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rep._n in_o this_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o before_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deny_v revelation_n what_o a_o grosâ—_n darkness_n be_v people_n in_o that_o believe_v thou_o for_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n thou_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v make_v from_o the_o curse_n but_o this_o be_v without_o thy_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n thou_o confess_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n you_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n but_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n let_v all_o people_n see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n but_o another_o and_o there_o the_o curse_n be_v upon_o thou_o qu._n 11._o whether_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o or_o no_o pr._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o eleven_o query_n thou_o speak_v of_o understanding_n and_o of_o study_v and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o say_v he_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o say_v your_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v rep._n here_o let_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a then_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o that_o study_v a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o blessing_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o it_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v priest_n as_o you_o be_v that_o now_o cry_v against_o you_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o your_o generation_n and_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o your_o practice_n pr._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n or_o other_o rep._n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v death_n indeed_o do_v the_o spirit_n cause_n fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n o_o thou_o liar_n and_o high_a blasphemer_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v clear_a from_o manifold_a text_n of_o scripture_n 7.23_o all_o the_o scripture_n will_v witness_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o these_o scriptute_n thou_o bring_v to_o maintain_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n pr._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n you_o preach_v but_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n rep._n o_o for_o shame_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n here_o thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o all_o your_o school_n with_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o open_v the_o gospel_n people_n be_v blind_a indeed_o that_o do_v follow_v thou_o but_o thy_o bottle_n be_v open_a and_o what_o be_v within_o pours_z out_o and_o the_o fountain_n run_v and_o thy_o
believe_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.24_o but_o j.s._n go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o devise_a fable_n will_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o our_o write_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o write_n of_o this_o revile_v rebuke_n concern_v r.f._n and_o j.n._n e.b._n and_o f.h._n and_o other_o which_o whosoever_o read_v their_o word_n and_o he_o they_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o devise_v fable_n without_o much_o reply_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o place_n he_o be_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o they_o join_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v contradict_v it_o as_o false_a as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v with_o understanding_n will_v see_v which_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v plain_a truth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v often_o in_o his_o book_n confess_v unto_o to_o be_v truth_n will_v afterward_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n say_v if_o they_o mean_v thus_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o when_o he_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v contradict_v their_o word_n though_o he_o have_v before_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n so_o he_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o his_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o true_a word_n must_v be_v false_a in_o his_o judgement_n and_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manifest_a and_o add_v his_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v his_o great_a proof_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n in_o page_n 77._o he_o have_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o r.f._n in_o wâ—ich_a page_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o former_a addition_n and_o yet_o renew_v another_o r.f._n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o add_v which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n he_o here_o add_v his_o own_o and_o then_o rebuke_v it_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believ_n not_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o never_o have_v say_v that_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o ligbt_n though_o they_o be_v enlighten_v for_o they_o be_v enlighten_v who_o haâ—e_v it_o and_o who_o be_v void_a of_o true_a judgement_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o and_o also_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o pervert_v and_o give_v meaning_n unto_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v so_o give_v meaning_n both_o to_o their_o wordâ—_n and_o our_o word_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o believer_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o j.s._n add_v not_o heart-prophesie_a no_o breast-prophesie_a but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostl_n word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v heart-prophesie_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pprophecy_n but_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o any_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v prophecy_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o wait_v till_o the_o day_n star_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o till_o it_o do_v rise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v peter_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n j.s._n say_v that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a he_o clear_v up_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v all_o they_o of_o understanding_n read_v and_o compare_v his_o word_n &_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n and_o gainsay_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o many_o other_o of_o his_o devise_a fable_n and_o false_a meaning_n though_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v here_o unanswered_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o mind_n inform_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o confusion_n who_o so_o evident_o have_v confound_v both_o our_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o his_o own_o false_a meaning_n and_o so_o contradict_v they_o both_o but_o that_o remain_v sure_a which_o gave_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o by_o take_v heed_n unto_o which_o the_o young_a man_n way_n be_v cleanse_v &_o by_o which_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n be_v reprove_v that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o that_o spirit_n can_v be_v by_o it_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o will_v darken_v word_n without_o knowledge_n be_v deny_v that_o which_o will_v set_v up_o devise_v fable_n above_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v deny_v without_o contradiction_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n try_v john_n stelhams_n doctrine_n which_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o both_o then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n we_o shall_v prove_v he_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v own_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v other_o whether_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v by_o god_n spirit_n his_o assertion_n lay_v down_o page_n 60._o to_o try_v withal_o be_v this_o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o of_o he_o before_o mention_v cast_v out_o be_v both_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o follow_v in_o his_o second_o head_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o scripture_n contradiction_n he_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o trinity_n and_o three_o person_n which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n by_o such_o nameâ—_n as_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v &_o so_o about_o word_n &_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_n arse_v out_o of_o the_o divination_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v he_o multiply_v word_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o shuâ—_n the_o kingdom_n from_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n three_o person_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o translation_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n peâ—son_n and_o in_o another_o translation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o so_o till_o he_o find_v the_o word_n three_o person_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o own_o his_o own_o rule_n to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v no_o messenger_n send_v by_o godâ—_n spirit_n because_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o this_o person_n dwell_v in_o saint_n though_o not_o personal_o mark_v this_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_o all_o this_o confusion_n be_v as_o
his_o folly_n but_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v know_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v not_o beg_v in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o false_a imitation_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o head_n concern_v prayer_n concern_v prayer_n we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o practise_n j.s._n be_v the_o liar_n herein_o who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o subject_a to_o treat_v two_o leaf_n upon_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o public_a and_o private_a too_o we_o own_o and_o do_v practice_n as_o be_v know_v to_o thousand_o our_o enemy_n can_v witness_v for_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n too_o and_o not_o contradict_v to_o it_o any_o way_n but_o this_o be_v the_o offence_n against_o he_o at_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n viz._n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n who_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a concern_v many_o in_o this_o genetation_n and_o against_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o hireling_n who_o pretend_v to_o pray_v in_o love_n to_o soul_n when_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o people_n will_v not_o pray_v among_o they_o but_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o pray_v at_o among_o such_o who_o will_v give_v they_o money_n and_o hire_n and_o this_o pray_v be_v for_o a_o pretence_n and_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o public_a and_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n herein_o though_o we_o vex_v j._n s._n hereby_o because_o some_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bow_v a_o hat_n off_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o j.p._n though_o he_o himself_o that_o prayâ—_n have_v a_o cap_n on_o and_o he_o confess_v himself_o not_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_a or_o private_a and_o here_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o his_o own_o pray_v who_o confess_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a and_o his_o heart_n be_v old_a and_o lie_a let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v then_o why_o shall_v he_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v offend_v see_v his_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n if_o any_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o declare_v against_o his_o pray_n and_o before_o any_o can_v true_o pray_v they_o must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o we_o know_v who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v against_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o j._n s._n say_v if_o this_o counsel_n be_v follow_v viz_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n till_o the_o spirit_n leading_n be_v know_v it_o make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a minister_n church-officer_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v make_v manifest_a nothing_o of_o this_o he_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o as_o launderer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n that_o light_v every_o man_n and_o ow_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o church_n and_o baptism_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v witness_v against_o j.s._n herein_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o his_o wickedness_n may_v large_o be_v lay_v open_a but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o madness_n who_o also_o lying_o say_v that_o quaker_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n this_o be_v also_o utter_o false_a and_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o author_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n lead_v up_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o by_o his_o lightness_n and_o lie_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o take_v thy_o own_o word_n in_o thy_o conclusion_n to_o thyself_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o by_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o thy_o write_n in_o his_o 15._o head_n concern_v sing_v we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n herein_o again_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n we_o own_o of_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o sing_v of_o david_n experience_n sing_v in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o sing_n we_o do_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o generation_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n in_o a_o vain_a multitude_n of_o people_n where_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n in_o sing_v david_n word_n which_o themselves_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o and_o in_o a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a sing_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o be_v exercise_v in_o wickedness_n and_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o they_o and_o thus_o sing_v lie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o reason_n many_o may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o deny_v sing_v in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o sing_v be_v practise_v in_o this_o generation_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o honest_a people_n but_o cavillers_n mouth_n be_v not_o soon_o stop_v not_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o j._n s._n profess_v as_o to_o maintain_v this_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o sing_v be_v all_o impertinent_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n sing_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n must_v sing_v who_o be_v unconvert_v which_o sing_v we_o oppose_v only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n who_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n o_o thou_o liar_n wherâ—fore_o do_v thou_o say_v to_o be_v against_o sing_v david_n word_n by_o the_o world_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meet_a as_o we_o do_v be_v contrary_a to_o eph._n 5._o col._n 3._o do_v these_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o any_o such_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n try_v as_o that_o david_n experience_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o world_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n on_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o mark_v for_o a_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v our_o mind_n by_o word_n and_o write_n that_o poetry_n and_o j._n hopkins_n and_o t._n sternolds_n brain-invention_n we_o have_v deny_v yet_o david_n psalm_n wâ—_n have_v own_v and_o do_v own_o they_o as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v pervert_v and_o add_v and_o diminish_v to_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o syllable_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o practice_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o further_a testimony_n for_o and_o against_o sing_v wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o wherein_o we_o own_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v his_o muddy_a stuff_n and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a rake_n in_o only_o a_o lie_n or_o two_o or_o more_o he_o be_v prove_v in_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o joh._n 8._o now_o see_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v up_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n than_o christ_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v try_v this_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o testimony_n against_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o light_n concern_v the_o light_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o 27._o this_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n what_o this_o light_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n viz._n who_o make_v he_o and_o why_o he_o be_v make_v also_o how_o he_o â—â—ould_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o god_n set_v up_o this_o light_n in_o man_n to_o see_v by_o both_o who_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o god_n make_v he_o and_o with_o this_o light_n god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v call_v light_n prov._n 6.23_o whereby_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o creator_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o it_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o it_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o this_o candle_n and_o have_v dim_v the_o light_n &_o cover_v the_o aspire_a ascendent_a quality_n &_o now_o it_o burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o p_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v all_o eye_n it_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o do_v nothing_o it_o neither_o like_v nor_o dislike_n approve_v nor_o disprove_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o law_n p._n 10._o thae_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5_o 13._o pag_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n p._n 32._o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o that_o it_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n such_o as_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o p._n 54._o nor_o do_v it_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n be_v convertible_a term_n thy_o word_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o law_n be_v one_o p._n 30._o so_o by_o this_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o shall_v try_v it_o with_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o those_o which_o be_v true_a witness_n first_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o from_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n that_o ever_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o light_n which_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o which_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o cry_v wâ—_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek._n 13_o 3._o now_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v now_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o reason_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o eye_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o see_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v it_o see_v all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v light_v it_o than_o it_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o david_n who_o know_v whâ—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o candle_n be_v without_o light_n and_o what_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v light_v he_o say_v for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n psal._n 18.28_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o whether_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o that_o light_n christ_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v light_v another_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5.13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n p._n 29._o and_o again_o in_o p._n 32_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n must_v man_n believe_v whether_o the_o light_n be_v able_a to_o make_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v reprovable_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o it_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o to_o his_o light_n never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o any_o that_o cry_v hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o that_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o the_o light_n to_o call_v any_o thing_n do_v good_a or_o evil_n now_o let_v all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o measuring-line_n and_o the_o equal_a balance_n weigh_v and_o consider_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v approvable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n be_v evil_a deed_n reprovable_a then_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a than_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a deed_n lie_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n swear_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n covetousness_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n pride_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n whoredom_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n false_a accuse_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n gainsaying_n the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n anger_n and_o wrath_n to_o be_v evil_a deed_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a &_o as_o the_o light_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v so_o it_o reproveâ—_n they_o and_o such_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o unbelief_n be_v reprovable_a and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reprove_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v false_a for_o unbelief_n be_v reprovable_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o doâ—th_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v reprove_v he_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o certain_a greek_n &_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o he_o which_o object_v against_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o believer_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n joh._n 13.36_o now_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o reprove_v unbelief_n
i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o jesus_n cry_v anâ—_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o also_o joh._n 12.44.46_o this_o light_n be_v not_o man_n reason_n nor_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 9_o again_o another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o answ._n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n say_v i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v disobey_v god_n voice_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enlighten_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n or_o drive_v you_o from_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o let_v all_o consider_v and_o judge_v that_o ever_o know_v the_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v darkness_n or_o it_o be_v light_a which_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o there_o be_v a_o few_o that_o profess_v godliness_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o can_v bear_v it_o or_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o the_o high_a profession_n and_o above_o form_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o print_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n iâ—_n but_o as_o a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n for_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o watchman_n and_o thy_o visitation_n come_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v perplexity_n mic._n 7.4_o now_o here_o be_v a_o day_n for_o trial_n that_o they_o which_o can_v may_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o fall_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n what_o be_v that_o which_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n if_o the_o light_n keep_v man_n in_o it_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o in_o pag._n 7._o there_o say_v that_o by_o the_o light_n be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o answ._n how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o light_n drive_v man_n from_o god_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o again_o that_o it_o make_v know_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o he_o and_o sufficient_o qualify_v he_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v it_o this_o can_v true_o be_v call_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o a_o line_n of_o confusion_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o wherein_o darkness_n be_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o darken_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o his_o folly_n shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o unreproved_a and_o make_v manifest_a another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o the_o candle_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o answ._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n change_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o change_v that_o before_o it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o now_o downward_o we_o shall_v try_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n eccles._n 3.21_o so_o than_o if_o it_o go_v downward_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n &_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o unfit_a to_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n but_o as_o for_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n do_v not_o â—hange_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v but_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o it_o but_o confuse_o speak_v of_o two_o light_n the_o one_o spring_v up_o with_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a birth_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a birth_n and_o another_o light_a suitable_a to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o two_o birth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a and_o so_o the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o one_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o two_o birth_n be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v the_o saint_n which_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.3_o and_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o love_v the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o one_o man_n love_v it_o &_o another_o hate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n joh._n 3.19_o but_o the_o scripture_n bear_v no_o such_o testimony_n as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n in_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o natural_a and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o easy_o forgive_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o repentance_n must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o and_o must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o confess_v it_o so_o and_o with_o this_o light_n come_v to_o discern_v the_o two_o birth_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o how_o that_o the_o one_o birth_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n it_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n give_v they_o to_o see_v what_o to_o speak_v before_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n line_n which_o be_v confusion_n and_o as_o a_o teâ—cher_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o do_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemnation_n bring_v their_o work_n
the_o truth_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v see_v which_o have_v be_v long_o hide_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o free_a teach_n of_o god_n who_o will_v no_o more_o give_v thou_o money_n for_o speak_v a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n who_o know_v not_o that_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n be_v under_o that_o dispensation_n by_o divine_a law_n ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n ans._n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o thou_o deny_v tithe_n which_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o glebe_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n under_o that_o dispensation_n for_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o glebe_n land_n to_o maintain_v they_o as_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v and_o yet_o those_o priest_n in_o england_n which_o do_v receive_v tithe_n and_o so_o uphold_v that_o which_o thou_o seem_v to_o deny_v yet_o thou_o own_v they_o as_o thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o your_o deceit_n be_v so_o plain_o make_v manifest_a that_o you_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o all_o your_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n all_o be_v agree_v together_o to_o persecute_v revile_v and_o slander_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o servant_n to_o declare_v against_o all_o your_o deceit_n that_o out_o of_o your_o snare_n the_o righteous_a seed_n of_o god_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o testify_v against_o you_o and_o your_o ministry_n under_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n priest_n reader_n i_o have_v do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n take_v sleep_v disciple_n at_o the_o best_a matth._n 26.40_o ans._n here_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o a_o lie_n that_o all_o may_v plain_o see_v who_o say_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v our_o heavenly_a father_n take_v sleep_v disciple_n at_o the_o best_a now_o from_o this_o scripture_n in_o matth._n 26.40_o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a for_o in_o that_o condition_n the_o disciple_n be_v then_o in_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o best_a who_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n and_o the_o comforter_n be_v not_o then_o come_v which_o afterward_o they_o do_v witness_v by_o travel_n and_o labour_n and_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n they_o do_v witness_v and_o we_o who_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o condition_n now_o do_v testify_v against_o thou_o and_o all_o who_o make_v lie_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v witness_n jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n do_v we_o witness_v and_o do_v free_o preach_v he_o to_o every_o nation_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n to_o be_v witness_v now_o as_o my_o first_o query_n be_v print_v in_o thy_o paper_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v which_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o nor_o speak_v so_o by_o me·_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n which_o witness_v unto_o god_n &_o against_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v false_a but_o in_o i_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n which_o witness_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a &_o against_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o fall_v man_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o now_o as_o every_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v may_v be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v read_v the_o query_n as_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o pag._n 16._o of_o that_o print_a paper_n called_z david_n enemy_n discover_v which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v before_o woodals_n paper_n which_o be_v now_o in_o print_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o this_o i_o have_v give_v forth_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v ow_a that_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v not_o i_o and_o as_o for_o frederick_n woodals_n answer_v to_o the_o query_n they_o be_v reply_v unto_o in_o the_o paper_n abovementioned_a and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o print_a paper_n a_o answer_n be_v herein_o return_v that_o he_o may_v not_o boast_v in_o his_o folly_n but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v now_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o direct_v the_o reader_n unto_o thou_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v hold_v forth_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o natural_a good_a and_o so_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v thy_o lie_n and_o say_v thou_o mean_v not_o primitive_o and_o here_o thou_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o but_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o thou_o and_o under_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o hide_v thyself_o but_o thy_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n appear_v to_o all_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o by_o they_o thou_o be_v see_v and_o whereas_o thou_o wouldâ—â—_n cover_v over_o thy_o shame_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o tell_v of_o two_o image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o second_o spiritual_a and_o here_o thou_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o herein_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a must_v witness_v against_o thou_o who_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o to_o blind_a people_n eye_n thou_o tell_v they_o thou_o understand_v it_o thus_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n not_o after_o our_o not_o my_o image_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v here_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n do_v not_o say_v not_o my_o image_n as_o thou_o do_v charge_v he_o to_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o as_o gen._n 1.27_o and_o thou_o call_v the_o image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v the_o essential_a image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o personal_a image_n and_o hereby_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n thou_o be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o image_n make_v to_o thyself_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o thy_o imagination_n but_o in_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o innocency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o essential_a image_n and_o here_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v three_o image_n and_o so_o among_o the_o image-maker_n thou_o be_v who_o be_v out_o of_o god_n command_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v read_v thyself_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v gather_v his_o own_o seed_n by_o his_o eternal_a light_n out_o of_o all_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n &_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n who_o be_v invisible_a which_o all_o the_o imaginer_n can_v enter_v into_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o light_n but_o all_o such_o be_v see_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o deny_v for_o now_o do_v they_o witness_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yea_o plenteous_a redemption_n be_v now_o witness_v by_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n teach_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n way_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n worship_n into_o the_o pure_a teach_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o covenant_n where_o they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o no_o more_o can_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a guide_n for_o their_o eye_n be_v
which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n eternal_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o he_o john_n 17.11_o john_n 17.21_o 22._o and_o again_o i_o say_v false_a prophet_n and_o hireling_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o people_n that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v which_o to_o believe_v for_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n without_o god_n therefore_o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n be_v deny_v which_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n eternal_o for_o few_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o blind_a beside_o priest_n clapham_n as_o either_o to_o affirm_v or_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n and_o but_o one_o be_v be_v not_o a_o subsistence_n a_o be_v therefore_o if_o any_o other_o of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o norfolk_n have_v join_v with_o clapham_n in_o his_o book_n or_o do_v own_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n cover_v your_o face_n together_o and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o your_o impudence_n and_o blindness_n do_v not_o lead_v you_o any_o more_o to_o blaspheme_v again_o clapham_n say_v concern_v the_o soul_n in_o pag._n 21_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v indeed_o from_o god_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v humane_a and_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a he_o say_v yea_o humane_a and_o immortal_a be_v both_o one_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans._n woe_n be_v unto_o that_o people_n who_o leader_n be_v a_o fool_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o speak_v concern_v these_o thing_n now_o if_o humane_a and_o immortal_a be_v both_o one_o than_o every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n than_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v immortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n but_o for_o your_o sake_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o i_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.45_o and_o you_o all_o have_v a_o light_n from_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o it_o to_o see_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v make_v live_v and_o how_o again_o by_o christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o same_o life_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v see_v the_o soul_n and_o see_v the_o life_n which_o from_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o quicken_v it_o up_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o then_o you_o will_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o humane_a soul._n now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o lâ—ght_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o satan_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n therefore_o you_o all_o in_o the_o light_n wait_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v it_o up_o out_o of_o the_o death_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o your_o teacher_n as_o david_n be_v and_o than_o you_o will_v not_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n so_o in_o the_o light_a all_o who_o wait_v upon_o god_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v over_o and_o then_o you_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v sure_a even_o to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o david_n do_v over_o all_o your_o teacher_n and_o so_o you_o will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o from_o your_o teacher_n and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o one_o shepherd_n and_o the_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o the_o green_a pasture_n as_o david_n feed_v in_o and_o than_o you_o will_v not_o need_v the_o priest_n meaning_n be_v wise_a than_o they_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o and_o the_o lawyer_n have_v lose_v as_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 23_o 13._o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n and_o from_o man_n now_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v then_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o say_v there_o be_v such_o then_o but_o where_o be_v there_o now_o any_o such_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o one_o as_o john_n clapham_n in_o the_o 37._o page_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n here_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o all_o man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a say_v not_o so_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 6.20_o mat._n 5_o 3._o it_o be_v they_o and_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o neither_o do_v christ_n shut_v it_o from_o the_o pharisee_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17.21_o and_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v his_o word_n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o be_v heir_n of_o it_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o preach_v as_o they_o go_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o man_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o false_a teacher_n which_o say_v it_o can_v be_v enjoy_v while_n man_n be_v here_o and_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n against_o man_n and_o neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o matth._n 23.13_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o here_o be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v matt._n 13.19_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n say_v none_o can_v enjoy_v it_o here_o but_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o and_o so_o here_o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sow_v and_o be_v reap_v among_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o it_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v as_o leaven_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n have_v it_o in_o the_o parable_n in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v have_v it_o in_o they_o in_o the_o power_n in_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o parable_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o power_n speak_v then_o shall_v be_v witness_v that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o the_o say_a clapham_n have_v charge_v god_n and_o christ_n false_o in_o his_o book_n as_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n two_o way_n first_o by_o his_o special_a spiritual_a presence_n second_o by_o mystical_a union_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a bring_v this_o comparison_n that_o one_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o saint_n here_o as_o in_o the_o 24_o â—h_a page_n of_o his_o book_n ans._n now_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n and_o with_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o judge_v whether_o christ_n can_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o again_o judge_v whether_o a_o mystical_a union_n be_v more_o than_o his_o special_a presence_n as_o
many_o ancient_a error_n as_o he_o say_v brood_a by_o some_o modern_a writer_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n we_o bear_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o not_o to_o any_o other_o author_n who_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n &_o all_o these_o shift_n save_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n from_o be_v discover_v &_o their_o deceit_n &_o abomination_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o our_o light_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n before_o we_o and_o further_o his_o wickedness_n appear_v by_o reproach_v and_o revile_v dead_a man_n such_o as_o h.n._n jacob_n b.w.e._n with_o other_o who_o i_o confident_o believe_v be_v man_n in_o their_o generation_n more_o honest_a than_o himself_o and_o more_o upright_o with_o god_n and_o sincere_a in_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o than_o this_o same_o revile_a who_o be_v set_v to_o revile_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a if_o they_o do_v but_o cross_v his_o fancy_n let_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o his_o rebuke_n with_o a_o evil_a heart_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o will_v rebuke_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o just_a judgman_n who_o be_v a_o reviler_n of_o the_o just_a both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o reviler_n he_o bend_v his_o very_a tongue_n as_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o it_o against_o the_o quaker_n reckon_v they_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o other_o but_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n his_o forefather_n do_v who_o number_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v he_o with_o transgressor_n and_o betwixt_o two_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v his_o reader_n to_o receive_v in_o love_n what_o in_o his_o book_n be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n truth_n agree_v so_o let_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n truth_n which_o the_o honest_a reader_n may_v find_v upon_o a_o serious_a read_n and_o search_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v &_o not_o reeeive_v what_o shall_v the_o honest_a reader_n receive_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o perverse_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n blessed_a infant_n baptism_n with_o very_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n &_o every_o spirit_n by_o its_o work_n &_o word_n many_o other_o thing_n more_o devilish_a if_o more_o devilish_a can_v be_v he_o charge_v we_o withal_o in_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a manner_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o fort_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o we_o and_o quakerism_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o fourfold_a pillar_n of_o papistry_n with_o such_o like_a the_o very_a transcribe_v of_o his_o word_n show_v his_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o his_o unsavoury_a word_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o sight_n from_o these_o devilish_a accusation_n though_o j._n s._n play_v the_o devil_n part_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n &_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n &_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o judge_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n against_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n &_o the_o next_o time_n he_o enterprise_v the_o like_a work_n we_o demand_v of_o he_o witness_v of_o his_o word_n what_o these_o jesuitical_a plot_n and_o design_n be_v we_o do_v carry_v on_o which_o slander_n be_v so_o devilish_a can_v he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v his_o word_n will_v take_v away_o our_o life_n but_o to_o raise_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n against_o we_o though_o the_o nation_n be_v true_o suppose_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o himself_o can_v believe_v we_o in_o his_o work_n reach_v to_o raise_v the_o rage_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o execute_v their_o fury_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o upon_o we_o and_o so_o his_o word_n give_v ground_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v believe_v he_o for_o none_o else_o can_v to_o persecute_v the_o people_n &_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o false_a account_n of_o be_v plotter_n of_o have_v ill_a design_n which_o thing_n we_o stand_v witness_n against_o &_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n though_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o tongue_n for_o lie_n and_o brazen_v his_o face_n to_o utter_v they_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o suggest_v evil_a into_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v harm_v the_o upright_a but_o it_o be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n what_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o thus_o open_o &_o impudent_o do_v slander_v just_a man_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n if_o any_o be_v so_o devilish_a to_o witness_v lie_n and_o slander_n as_o he_o be_v forge_v of_o they_o and_o declare_v of_o they_o &_o that_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n too_o but_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o bear_v his_o lie_n with_o patience_n &_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o fire_n to_o devour_v he_o though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o wish_v his_o returnig_a from_o his_o ungodilness_n than_o a_o destruction_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ungodliness_n &_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o matter_n invent_v in_o his_o mind_n &_o bring_v forth_o into_o view_n be_v a_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o 22_o particular_n mention_v by_o he_o we_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o ground_n be_v false_a from_o whence_o his_o whole_a work_n proceed_v for_o not_o in_o any_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v mention_v do_v we_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n though_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o thing_n of_o our_o cotradiction_n to_o scripture_n and_o while_o we_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o reckon_v his_o slander_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n than_o a_o discourage_a of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o j._n s._n be_v our_o interpreter_n and_o the_o expositor_n upon_o our_o word_n for_o than_o no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v out_o of_o his_o prejudicial_a mind_n false_a judgement_n and_o pervert_v the_o innocent_a word_n into_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o single_a mind_n and_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n we_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n and_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o beg_v not_o belief_n of_o any_o but_o know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o we_o and_o feel_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n reach_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o whereby_o we_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o god_n in_o all_o and_o though_o j._n s._n judge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v scripture-contradiction_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o out_o of_o his_o old_a lie_a heart_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o better_o than_o itself_o even_o false_a judgement_n and_o lie_a word_n which_o out_o of_o it_o have_v plentiful_o abound_v in_o his_o false_a rebuke_n therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n first_o search_n into_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n do_v spring_n and_o try_v if_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o sinful_a wretch_n as_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n no_o we_o matter_n not_o what_o his_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a from_o whence_o it_o do_v spring_n not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v we_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a insist_v upon_o by_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n though_o by_o his_o dark_a mind_n so_o he_o wicked_o judge_v of_o we_o even_o as_o the_o pharisee_n his_o forefather_n do_v judge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o contradictor_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v fulfil_v they_o and_o
tare_n which_o man_n gather_v which_o must_v be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n or_o what_o be_v all_o such_o invent_a word_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o when_o these_o be_v know_v in_o their_o witness_n in_o man_n what_o they_o witness_v unto_o and_o what_o they_o witness_v againsti_fw-la within_n and_o without_o such_o will_v give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o head_n of_o john_n stelhams_n scripture_n contradiction_n be_v concern_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o hate_a by_o all_o such_o who_o way_n word_n &_o work_n be_v contrary_a ot_fw-mi it_o for_o it_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o day_n make_v many_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o now_o they_o which_o have_v cause_v people_n to_o err_v be_v by_o the_o light_n see_v and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v deny_v and_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o envy_n be_v up_o against_o the_o light_n which_o have_v make_v they_o manifest_a and_o they_o walk_v not_o by_o the_o light_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n buâ—_n there_o be_v a_o line_n of_o confusion_n come_v over_o they_o by_o which_o now_o they_o walk_v and_o from_o which_o their_o write_n do_v proceed_v as_o john_n stelham_n in_o page_n 52._o say_v they_o may_v affirm_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n or_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n lead_v to_o the_o father_n &_o say_v christ_n god_n or_o as_o god_n be_v in_o every_o man_n &_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o god-head-light_n be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o redemption_n light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o from_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o speak_v despiteful_o against_o it_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o truth_n into_o the_o confusion_n say_v that_o the_o god-head-light_n be_v not_o the_o redemption-light_n but_o with_o the_o light_n that_o lie_v and_o confusion_n be_v judge_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o god-head-light_n be_v in_o every_o mâ—n_z and_o then_o call_v it_o common_a and_o old_a creation-light_n &_o scripture-light_n pag._n 61._o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n page_n 74_o 75_o and_o a_o legal_a light_n page_z 76._o and_o a_o create_a light_n page_z 78._o and_o a_o universal_a light_n unto_o which_o i_o say_v as_o god_n be_v so_o be_v his_o light_n &_o so_o be_v his_o godhead_n not_o create_v nor_o natural_a and_o as_o every_o one_o come_v to_o know_v the_o light_n which_o by_o j.s._n be_v so_o revile_v they_o shall_v neither_o follow_v nor_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n till_o he_o can_v prove_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v create_v and_o how_o it_o become_v natural_a or_o legal_a or_o where_o he_o have_v those_o name_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o the_o light_n &_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o what_o he_o sâ—ith_o as_o also_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o pag_n 64._o saying_n that_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n then_o enoch_n light_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v wiâ—h_n god_n be_v no_o light_n nor_o jacob_n light_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v without_o these_o write_n &_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o light_n and_o thousand_o have_v so_o much_o light_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o as_o to_o see_v this_o darkness_n as_o to_o say_v light_n though_o save_v light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o light_n to_o be_v light_n and_o be_v the_o save_a light_n make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v let_v all_o take_v notice_n &_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o declaration_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n &_o call_v they_o a_o vessel_n that_o the_o light_n be_v put_v into_o in_o p._n 43._o &_o 44_o now_o let_v they_o of_o understanding_n consider_v &_o judge_v whether_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o &_o whether_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o bottle_n be_v make_v wine_n by_o the_o bottle_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n without_o the_o bottle_n &_o water_n put_v into_o a_o vessel_n be_v not_o wâ—ter_n without_o the_o vessel_n or_o whether_o the_o vessel_n make_v it_o to_o be_v water_n j.s._n say_v every_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o little_a vessel_n of_o light_n &_o that_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n so_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o lay_v open_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o those_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v snare_v and_o take_v who_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o how_o great_a that_o darkness_n be_v and_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n not_o deny_v but_o fulfil_v for_o now_o be_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v blind_a who_o say_v they_o see_v and_o in_o which_o they_o see_v that_o be_v blind_a and_o now_o the_o depth_n be_v see_v which_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o babylon_n be_v see_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o bring_v forth_o in_o confusion_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o ignorance_n other_o confusion_n and_o lie_v i_o shall_v also_o mention_v give_v forth_o by_o j.s._n in_o his_o book_n as_o p._n 68_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o john_n 1.1_o and_o in_o p._n 69._o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o never_o so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o in_o p._n 70._o say_v christ_n be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v false_a for_o great_a be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n come_v from_o than_o the_o word_n which_o do_v but_o declare_v of_o the_o fullness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v as_o all_o that_o know_v christ_n will_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o against_o all_o such_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n than_o in_o they_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n again_o in_o p._n 73._o he_o say_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o who_o witness_v his_o salvation_n who_o say_v by_o his_o life_n be_v we_o save_v and_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o their_o witness_n be_v true_a for_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o against_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o a_o lie_a heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o will_v make_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n yea_o more_o even_o that_o which_o make_v light_a to_o be_v light_n and_o so_o great_a for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v great_a than_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o word_n when_o as_o the_o letter_n say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o people_n be_v save_v as_o in_o p._n 73._o saying_n christ_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o word_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o say_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v natural_a as_o i._o s._n say_v that_o he_o may_v
rather_o bewitch_v and_o further_o he_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a base_a beggarly_a scrap_n to_o the_o gospel_n treasure_n these_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o his_o hastiness_n and_o without_o either_o fear_n or_o knowledge_n for_o he_o that_o light_v every_o man_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n or_o of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o base_a beggarly_a scrapâ—_n as_o i._o s._n say_v it_o be_v for_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n treasure_n and_o pearl_n and_o not_o other_o light_n and_o thus_o whilst_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v we_o self-contradictor_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o vilifier_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o he_o will_v make_v this_o contradiction_n because_o we_o say_v every_o man_n in_o hiâ—_n first_o state_n be_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o yet_o say_v every_o man_n be_v lighten_v but_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a be_v &_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o secret_o charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v potent_a and_o victorious_a at_o last_o but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a slander_n of_o he_o for_o we_o say_v christ_n only_o be_v victorious_a and_o through_o he_o be_v we_o make_v conqueror_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a conscience_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o gospel_n conviction_n to_o be_v above_o the_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o where_o the_o gospel_n conviction_n work_v if_o not_o in_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o in_o his_o next_o let_v he_o divide_v if_o he_o can_v and_o show_v the_o dâ—fference_n of_o such_o conviction_n further_o he_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v contradiction_n to_o say_v thâ—t_v every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a both_o these_o be_v true_a for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n which_o show_v the_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o darkness_n but_o light_n and_o he_o that_o câ—n_v understand_v that_o scripture_n john_n 1.5_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o to_o be_v no_o self-contardiction_a further_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o saint_n light_n and_o unto_o it_o and_o not_o so_o their_o light_n above_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v confusion_n and_o he_o know_v not_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o the_o saint_n rule_v and_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o j._n s._n who_o talk_v of_o scripturre_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o yet_o act_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v against_o be_v but_o find_v in_o deep_a hypocrisy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n walk_v up_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n and_o further_a j._n s._n confess_v and_o say_v this_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v true_o confess_v his_o own_o work_n manifest_v his_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o confess_v he_o never_o obey_v natural_a light_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o as_o he_o may_v and_o this_o be_v true_o confess_v for_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v that_o light_n which_o he_o call_v natural_a he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v stumble_v at_o he_o who_o have_v lighten_v every_o man_n and_o further_o he_o charge_v a_o deceit_n when_o man_n will_v put_v off_o that_o for_o redemption_n light_n which_o be_v but_o old_a creation_n light_n let_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v redeem_a by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o this_o be_v without_o any_o deceit_n and_o he_o that_o lighten_v every_o man_n with_o the_o light_n that_o be_v but_o one_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o be_v the_o condemner_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v his_o light_n this_o be_v no_o self-contradiction_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n further_o â—_o s._n will_v make_v it_o appear_v if_o he_o can_v that_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o concern_v sin_n and_o christ_n but_o his_o whole_a section_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n and_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_n whether_o his_o proof_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o his_o lie_n will_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v we_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o all_o this_o be_v his_o lie_n for_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reprobate_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o concern_v justification_n contradict_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o j._n s._n blind_a mind_n and_o so_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o other_o by_o blind_a argument_n by_o his_o own_o meaning_n again_o j._n s._n will_v charge_v self-contradiction_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o do_v say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o needs_o no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v write_v and_o print_v here_o he_o say_v we_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o we_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o now_o to_o all_o honest_a people_n this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n neither_o a_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o we_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o write_v and_o print_n and_o speak_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o thing_n &_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o know_v his_o teach_n within_o they_o but_o what_o will_v j._n s._n have_v say_v of_o john_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o as_o that_o within_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v write_v epistle_n to_o they_o â—ery_o like_v he_o will_v have_v call_v this_o contradiction_n and_o the_o same_o be_v our_o cause_n who_o do_v and_o must_v do_v though_o j._n s._n and_o his_o companion_n be_v grieve_v therewith_o because_o their_o folly_n be_v lay_v open_a thereby_o print_n and_o write_v and_o speak_v that_o people_n through_o the_o ministry_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o herein_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o contradict_v ourselves_o let_v j.s._n say_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v we_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o what_o we_o condemn_v in_o another_o this_o be_v one_o of_o j.s._n his_o lie_n we_o allow_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o ministry_n of_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o contradiction_n and_o this_o in_o short_a may_v give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o deceit_n and_o deceivableness_n to_o lie_v in_o j._n s._n who_o be_v find_v seek_v offence_n against_o we_o without_o any_o cause_n give_v he_o and_o he_o lay_v snare_n for_o another_o which_o do_v entrap_v his_o own_o foot_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v transcribe_v e_z b_o his_o confession_n in_o the_o warn_n to_o underbarrow_n which_o confession_n be_v still_o own_a and_o no_o self-contradiction_n prove_v by_o it_o for_o though_o god_n speak_v by_o g.f._n to_o he_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o e._n b._n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v g._n f._n do_v minister_n as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n let_v j._n s_o make_v as_o many_o blind_a argument_n as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o instance_n about_o j._n l._n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n supply_v both_o his_o proof_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v prove_v we_o in_o contradiction_n but_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o conversion_n receive_v through_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o be_v immediate_a and_o yet_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o witness_v the_o same_o with_o we_o even_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n
send_v by_o we_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o self-contradiction_n let_v j.s._n say_v what_o he_o will_n further_o j.s._n do_v instance_n e.b._n his_o call_v man_n light_n natural_a and_o carnal_a in_o the_o warn_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v call_v his_o contradiction_n to_o some_o who_o deny_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n term_v it_o but_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o though_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a and_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o so_o to_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o man_n by_o which_o carnal_a man_n do_v judge_n of_o carnal_a transgression_n be_v natural_a e.b._n do_v never_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a but_o the_o light_n of_o mâ—n_z be_v so_o he_o say_v and_o in_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n neither_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v transcribe_v and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v when_o e._n b._n be_v in_o prison_n false_o as_o many_o have_v be_v since_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o by_o imprisonment_n be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n before_o j._n s._n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o man_n light_n by_o which_o carnal_a man_n judge_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v spiritual_a man_n guide_n be_v another_o thing_n e._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n light_n and_o j.s._n foolish_o oppose_v he_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o oppose_v his_o own_o conception_n and_o further_a j._n s._n assert_n that_o scripture_n light_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o be_v not_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n here_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o above_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saint_n be_v lead_v by_o what_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v and_o teach_v christ_n say_v he_o shall_v teach_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v love_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o yet_o see_v a_o hypocrite_n j.s._n be_v he_o that_o plead_v for_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o yet_o be_v act_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o at_o large_a may_v be_v instance_a neither_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n call_v light_n but_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n further_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v man_n to_o salvation_n mark_v his_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o preach_v another_o thing_n than_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v move_v further_a he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o rule_n this_o we_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o till_o than_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o further_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o never_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n as_o may_v be_v note_v so_o j.s._n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v self-contradictor_n concern_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o he_o further_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 8_o the_o head_n that_o our_o possess_n perfection_n and_o quake_v after_o moses_n example_n cross_a shin_n on_o the_o other_o but_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o show_v neither_o can_v the_o honest-minded_n read_v any_o contradiction_n in_o it_o but_o only_o it_o seem_v j._n s._n have_v set_v himself_o to_o cavel_v further_o he_o say_v we_o contradict_v ourselves_o concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v from_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v moses_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o same_o power_n we_o witness_v but_o wherein_o do_v this_o contradiction_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n let_v honest_a man_n try_v the_o cause_n and_o j._n s._n be_v silent_a and_o whereas_o he_o instance_n j._n p._n stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o of_o i._o p._n he_o may_v be_v silent_a who_o blood_n he_o or_o his_o generation_n fight_v after_o and_o now_o may_v they_o well_o be_v quiet_a of_o he_o their_o will_n be_v stifle_v by_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o wicked_a man_n must_v add_v to_o their_o own_o wickedness_n till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o i._o p._n be_v bold_a as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o though_o j._n s._n will_v clear_v himself_o and_o his_o company_n from_o what_o be_v do_v to_o i._n p._n yet_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o envy_n in_o they_o towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o guide_v he_o stand_v alive_a a_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a deal_n and_o let_v j._n s._n judgement_n be_v what_o it_o will_v neither_o concern_v growth_n of_o grace_n nor_o form_n of_o religion_n nor_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v we_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o in_o strife_n and_o debate_n except_o against_o such_o as_o j.s._n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n neither_o in_o emulation_n hatred_n scoff_v or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o though_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o preach_n in_o their_o method_n &_o point_n and_o reason_n and_o use_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n he_o fall_v far_o short_a in_o effect_v his_o extent_n for_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o study_v for_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o deliver_v what_o they_o say_v a_o hour_n by_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o age_n do_v also_o if_o it_o be_v they_o preach_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o for_o a_o wrong_a end_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v their_o manner_n abominable_a when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n in_o their_o method_n of_o point_n and_o particular_n be_v rather_o a_o art_n of_o preach_v by_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o concern_v humility_n and_o love_n contradict_v ourselves_o but_o be_v in_o humility_n &_o love_n towards_o all_o man_n even_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o we_o seek_v no_o revenge_n against_o and_o herein_o do_v our_o humility_n and_o love_n appear_v yet_o can_v we_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n with_o hat_n or_o knee_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o j._n s._n i_o suppose_v be_v offend_v with_o in_o his_o 13_o the_o head_n concern_v ordinance_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o self-contradiction_n because_o we_o say_v we_o own_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o have_v give_v over_o family_n prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o meal_n but_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o we_o own_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n burr_n do_v deny_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v contradiction_n in_o christ_n to_o cry_v against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o we_o which_o he_o foolish_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o deny_v and_o yet_o do_v own_o
beforehand_o to_o judgement_n &_o so_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n who_o answer_v the_o light_n which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o the_o light_n be_v not_o suitable_a nor_o according_a to_o that_o birth_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o condemn_v that_o in_o all_o its_o way_n and_o action_n and_o be_v give_v to_o lead_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o that_o birth_n into_o the_o regeneration_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o live_a inheritance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n another_o testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n diverse_a from_o the_o former_a the_o old_a so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o light_n to_o accompany_v it_o diverse_a from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v as_o than_o man_n spirit_n so_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n page_n 35._o answ._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5.6_o now_o all_o people_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n different_a from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a covenant_n a_o different_a administration_n from_o the_o old_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v minister_v from_o another_o spirit_n nor_o from_o another_o lord_n nor_o from_o another_o light_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o administration_n be_v diverse_a one_o from_o another_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v diverse_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o false_a testimony_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v administer_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o administer_v which_o do_v make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o conscience_n now_o as_o all_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n and_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n to_o own_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v enlighten_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o light_n and_o one_o power_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o as_o many_o light_n as_o birth_n nor_o as_o many_o spirit_n as_o operation_n not_o every_o administration_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a light_n to_o accompany_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o howheit_n there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n 1_o coâ—_n 8.5.6_o 7._o and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o light_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o in_o he_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v &_o as_o every_o one_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o man_n reason_n &_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o for_o some_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n and_o some_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 12.46_o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n job_n 8.12_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh_n 1_o 4_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o in_o all_o age_n generation_n and_o under_o all_o administration_n the_o saint_n do_v bear_v their_o testimony_n in_o and_o this_o light_n do_v never_o change_n nor_o alter_v though_o age_n and_o generation_n have_v change_v and_o man_n have_v change_v and_o do_v change_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n change_v and_o their_o way_n change_v and_o their_o worship_n change_n and_o form_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o which_o change_v not_o which_o as_o it_o be_v follow_v will_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o those_o way_n which_o do_v change_v which_o be_v not_o the_o live_a way_n for_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o which_o be_v every_o man_n way_n to_o the_o father_n who_o follow_v it_o and_o every_o man_n condemnation_n who_o disobey_v it_o another_o testimony_n concern_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n without_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o that_o be_v at_o his_o beginning_n make_v so_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v he_o make_v eccles_n 7.29_o upright_o without_o crookedness_n without_o invention_n that_o this_o man_n yea_o in_o his_o pure_a natural_n can_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o above_o according_a to_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 8.3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o answ._n this_o testimony_n be_v false_a for_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk_n 3_o 38._o and_o do_v know_v and_o perceive_v god_n voice_n and_o power_n and_o he_o know_v god_n command_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o he_o be_v in_o god_n image_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v it_o and_o he_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n there_o need_v no_o law_n to_o have_v be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n neither_o have_v there_o need_v any_o precept_n upon_o precept_n nor_o line_n upon_o line_n neither_o any_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a for_o there_o have_v no_o death_n pass_v over_o to_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n but_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n in_o uprightness_n and_o power_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o can_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v rev._n 2.9_o in_o those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o such_o which_o bring_v forth_o such_o mist_n of_o darkness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n in_o people_n which_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o clearness_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o no_o more_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o j._n jackson_n have_v do_v and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.44.45_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a sinful_a man_n
turn_v against_o all_o such_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v the_o wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n become_v foolishness_n for_o once_o there_o be_v a_o seek_n after_o light_n in_o many_o that_o it_o may_v rise_v and_o open_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n whereby_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v in_o many_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o its_o powerful_a effect_n now_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v his_o time_n and_o do_v prevail_v in_o many_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o do_v beget_v a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o beget_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o which_o work_v torment_n and_o many_o now_o do_v fear_n and_o be_v jealous_a that_o that_o light_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n which_o have_v enlighten_v they_o and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a which_o as_o every_o one_o come_v to_o obey_v his_o light_n and_o to_o answer_v his_o perfect_a love_n to_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n thaâ—_n fear_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o once_o do_v breath_n after_o his_o life_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v nor_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o shall_v many_o come_v to_o witness_v as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v which_o let_v and_o will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v at_o what_o they_o have_v stumble_v and_o by_o what_o they_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o then_o they_o will_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o as_o the_o light_n itself_o by_o such_o beforementioned_a be_v deny_v so_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o child_n of_o light_n give_v of_o it_o be_v also_o despise_v and_o contend_v against_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v lay_v often_o before_o people_n and_o be_v yet_o once_o more_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v prove_v and_o try_v and_o so_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o first_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 8.12_o and_o again_o we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o word_n who_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n before_o his_o face_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a john_n 2.9_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o say_v to_o every_o man_n warn_v both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n john_n 12.36_o and_o now_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o effect_v by_o it_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n and_o follow_v it_o which_o effect_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o world_n be_v deny_v and_o by_o we_o be_v affirm_v some_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v mention_v which_o be_v oppose_v as_o first_o that_o it_o will_v not_o let_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a but_o will_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o peace_n that_o it_o discover_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o teacher_n that_o love_v it_o and_o their_o condemnation_n that_o hate_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n john_n 3.19_o that_o wait_v in_o it_o will_v guide_v they_o to_o god_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 14_o 6._o and_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o light_n within_o they_o that_o it_o open_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n give_v to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o commander_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o light_n another_o effect_n be_v that_o it_o convince_v of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o director_n teach_v and_o direct_v in_o righteousness_n purity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o in_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o in_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o lead_v the_o one_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n and_o condemn_v the_o other_o from_o god_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o hold_v forth_o never_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n even_o they_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o people_n may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n by_o obey_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o thereby_o shall_v they_o know_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o and_o whether_o all_o those_o effect_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n light_n in_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v oneâ—y_a because_o of_o our_o word_n nor_o be_v envious_a against_o it_o because_o of_o other_o word_n but_o will_v find_v the_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o hit_v son_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v establish_v now_o that_o which_o oppose_v this_o be_v that_o which_o bear_v a_o testimony_n contrary_n to_o christ_n who_o say_v for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 18.37_o and_o this_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o his_o messenger_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 8.12_o john_n 1.9_o and_o this_o contrary_a testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a under_o this_o will_v destroy_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v give_v testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n nor_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n who_o have_v write_v a_o volume_n in_o prove_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o man_n reason_n insufficient_a let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n what_o he_o contradict_v or_o disprove_v by_o it_o he_o do_v not_o by_o it_o contradict_v nor_o disprove_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v for_o we_o never_o do_v affirm_v that_o man_n reason_n be_v the_o light_n but_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n and_o then_o glory_v in_o break_v of_o it_o down_o and_o from_o our_o word_n draw_v a_o false_a inference_n and_o glory_n in_o confound_v it_o &_o this_o be_v the_o general_a course_n of_o our_o opposer_n to_o raise_v a_o false_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o imagination_n &_o then_o contradict_v it_o and_o then_o cry_v the_o quaker_n contradict_v or_o confute_v and_o their_o doctrine_n disprove_v and_o they_o irrecoverable_o slay_v and_o many_o such_o cry_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n among_o people_n like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o
jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n call_v father_n to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n thou_o will_v compare_v oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o and_o oxford_n &_o cambridge_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o thou_o bring_v many_o name_n as_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n and_o minister_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n so_o let_v all_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o delusion_n who_o say_v master_n be_v a_o civil_a honour_n and_o so_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thou_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o show_v that_o thou_o love_v it_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o and_o be_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v who_o say_v that_o be_v a_o civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o herv_z thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n under_o the_o woe_n and_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n in_o the_o state_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n against_o and_o thou_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n qu._n 4._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n or_o augmentation_n in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o say_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v tithe_n rep._n there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n &_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o as_o deny_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o that_o he_o be_v preach_v the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o then_o the_o priesthood_n which_o receive_v tithe_n be_v deny_v therefore_o the_o woe_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o without_o judgement_n and_o rhe_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o woe_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o receive_v tithe_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o live_v on_o the_o gospel_n deny_v the_o changeable_a priesthood_n who_o receive_v tithe_n but_o for_o shame_v you_o minister_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n stop_v your_o mouth_n for_o they_o must_v be_v stop_v do_v not_o you_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o imprison_v man_n for_o tithe_n and_o here_o you_o show_v you_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v not_o maintain_v you_o for_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n live_v on_o the_o gospel_n there_o thou_o thief_n be_v take_v who_o have_v get_v the_o apostle_n word_n who_o be_v for_o judgement_n qu._n 5._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o be_v confuse_v first_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v christ_n command_v it_o and_o yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n rep._n here_o thou_o which_o ad_a to_o it_o have_v bring_v thyself_o under_o the_o plague_n and_o wo._n and_o here_o let_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n see_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n who_o deceive_v thy_o soul._n i_o charge_v thou_o again_o that_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n so_o thou_o know_v not_o his_o command_n nor_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o to_o who_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o delude_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v in_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o five_o query_n qu._n 6._o show_v i_o what_o scripture_n you_o have_v which_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n sprinkle_v infant_n thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o bring_v to_o justify_v sprinkle_v infant_n for_o circumcision_n outward_o be_v a_o type_n of_o circumcision_n inward_o so_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o thou_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o 1.66.08_o and_o pervert_v many_o scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o christ_n never_o command_v sprinkle_v infant_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n among_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v &_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v add_v to_o thou_o let_v all_o people_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n for_o sprinkle_v infant_n &_o let_v the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o bring_v judge_v thou_o luke_n 18.15_o jer._n 15.6_o luk._n 1.66.80_o act._n 10.47_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o with_o all_o these_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v theâ—_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v for_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n let_v the_o reader_n of_o thy_o book_n examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v thou_o a_o liar_n and_o all_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n which_o thou_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o witness_n baptism_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a birth_n bear_v again_o and_o all_o who_o be_v here_o do_v see_v thou_o to_o be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o a_o fool_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v read_v thyself_o let_v all_o people_n see_v thou_o here_o who_o be_v without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o the_o prophet_n for_o without_o god_n thou_o be_v eternal_o i_o witness_v it_o qu._n 7._o show_v i_o what_o scripture_n you_o have_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o sermon_n and_o after_o and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o bring_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o say_v pray_v always_o to_o justify_v stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pharisee_n though_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v he_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o stone_n of_o it_o leave_v upon_o another_o when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v witness_v stephen_n for_o witness_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v show_v thou_o have_v no_o judgement_n and_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n whip_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n read_v thyself_o to_o the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o pray_v before_o thy_o sermon_n and_o after_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o woe_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v against_o thy_o father_n have_v light_n upon_o the_o son_n thou_o who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v matth._n 23._o judge_v thou_o the_o life_n which_o give_v forth_o these_o word_n the_o life_n of_o these_o word_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o state_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o pray_v and_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o let_v all_o people_n judge_v and_o see_v what_o thy_o prayer_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v blind_a
external_a stuff_n pour_v out_o which_o have_v poison_v many_o people_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v open_v the_o gospel_n withal_o all_o that_o have_v the_o least_o convincement_n may_v see_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o seducer_n for_o what_o be_v external_a be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v natural_a know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v thou_o have_v declare_v thyself_o abroad_o qu._n 12._o whether_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o no_o show_v it_o i_o by_o the_o scripture_n pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o god_n make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o but_o by_o man_n in_o subordination_n rep._n here_o thou_o cross_v the_o scripture_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o here_o the_o lie_a spirit_n have_v show_v itself_o indeed_o pr._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o call_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n rep._n and_o here_o thou_o have_v cast_v thyself_o and_o thy_o â—_z and_o all_o thy_o study_n to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o thou_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o calling_n yet_o thou_o talk_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n there_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v make_v likeness_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v judge_v that_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o call_v and_o your_o ministry_n make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o by_o god_n to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o conarary_a to_o the_o apostle_n qu._n 13._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o pr._n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o immediate_a extraordinary_a miraculous_a teach_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n too_o rep._n what_o confuse_a stuff_n be_v this_o and_o blasphemy_n that_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o bottle_n thou_o will_v make_v god_n not_o a_o immediate_a do_v not_o god_n teach_v immediate_a here_o thou_o show_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n pr._n none_o aim_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o not_o to_o need_v teach_v rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n who_o speak_v of_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n outward_o by_o the_o spirit_n what_o confuse_a stuff_n be_v this_o and_o here_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o such_o as_o thou_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o outward_a thing_n can_v receive_v his_o word_n though_o you_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n quest._n 14._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o disobey_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembliâ—â—_n stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o those_o that_o do_v act_v they_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o with_o many_o word_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o to_o justify_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o for_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n against_o and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o people_n see_v if_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o woe_n be_v and_o be_v upon_o mat._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v neither_o shelter_n nor_o hole_n for_o thou_o to_o hide_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v you_o who_o live_v in_o deceit_n for_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o see_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n you_o be_v come_v and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n you_o be_v judge_v quest._n 15._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pr._n they_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n rep._n there_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n deny_v christ_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o so_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v be_v with_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o whereas_o thou_o slandere_v and_o say_v we_o rail_v that_o be_v false_a and_o again_o thou_o speak_v of_o love_n because_o the_o letter_n declare_v it_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o such_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o as_o touch_v use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n to_o people_n because_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o use_v entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o aâ—_n mat._n 23._o and_o whereas_o thou_o accuse_v we_o for_o rail_v upon_o people_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o love_n use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v out_o of_o deceit_n if_o we_o shall_v flatter_v we_o shall_v hold_v it_o up_o and_o shall_v be_v plead_v for_o thy_o generation_n who_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o how_o can_v you_o know_v god_n then_o and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v love_n here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v thy_o generation_n try_v for_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v move_v to_o come_v into_o your_o synagogue_n some_o have_v be_v stock_v and_o wound_v and_o imprison_v and_o hail_v out_o of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o spirit_n qu._n 16._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o a_o man_n whereas_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o they_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o eternal_o pr._n many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o rep._n here_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o immediate_o which_o thou_o deny_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o anoint_v who_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a the_o world_n may_v wonder_v after_o such_o but_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o receive_v any_o thing_n immediate_a will_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n for_o none_o in_o thy_o generation_n can_v witness_v that_o you_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v for_o who_o do_v be_v come_v out_o from_o your_o teach_n and_o you_o both_o and_o as_o touch_v sect_n they_o we_o deny_v as_o thou_o speak_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o fifteen_o querie_n therefore_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o with_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sect_n to_o be_v colour_v and_o delude_a people_n tell_v they_o thy_o error_n be_v truth_n who_o quote_v and_o misapplie_v the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v thy_o falsehood_n pr._n the_o flesh_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n 1_o king_n 8.46_o joh._n 14.4_o prov._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 10_o eccles._n 7.22_o
place_n in_o the_o assembly_n have_v cry_v out_o they_o disturb_v i_o and_o then_o they_o have_v hail_v they_o out_o to_o the_o stock_n or_o prison_n and_o knock_v they_o or_o bruise_v they_o and_o may_v be_v some_o have_v lie_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o prison_n or_o more_o now_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o god_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o own_v but_o all_o such_o church_n as_o be_v fighter_n and_o which_o do_v imprison_v they_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o such_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o whereas_o thou_o slandere_v we_o that_o we_o cry_v against_o the_o minister_n all_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v cry_v against_o for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n qu._n 23._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o have_v a_o clerk_n say_v amen_n and_o to_o have_v groat_n apiece_o of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o trade_n pr._n and_o for_o the_o groat_n he_o receive_v yearly_a of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o have_v other_o office_n rep._n here_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v the_o clerk_n and_o his_o groat_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v amen_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o clerk_n to_o say_v amen_o which_o have_v a_o groat_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o let_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v thou_o who_o say_v that_o the_o clerk_n have_v other_o office_n then_o say_n amen_o that_o be_v may_v be_v to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o gather_v carnal_a people_n together_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o blind_a guide_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o for_o lay_v you_o a_o cushion_n that_o you_o may_v lie_v soft_a or_o open_v the_o book_n or_o give_v forth_o the_o psalm_n which_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o false_a prophet_n may_v utter_v forth_o your_o folly_n for_o to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n you_o be_v discover_v and_o see_v to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v you_o and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o do_v conceive_v there_o thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o under_o that_o state_n which_o must_v be_v scatter_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o conceiving_n and_o let_v the_o prophet_n word_n judge_v thou_o qu._n 24._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v money_n for_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o shilling_n for_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o to_o take_v money_n for_o marry_v man_n or_o woman_n pr._n for_o our_o pain_n in_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o general_a rule_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o what_o their_o wage_n be_v be_v not_o of_o our_o choose_n but_o partly_o the_o liberality_n of_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n partly_o custom_n among_o all_o people_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v settle_v it_o rep._n here_o thou_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o before_o thou_o be_v clear_v from_o his_o life_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n who_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o up_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a on_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o be_v without_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n who_o art_n one_o of_o they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o gift_n though_o he_o love_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n condition_n i_o charge_v thou_o and_o command_v thou_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o let_v it_o alone_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o below_o and_o the_o word_n thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1.1_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o learn_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o country_n where_o yet_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o custom_n and_o way_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o thou_o do_v confess_v which_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v from_o and_o thou_o who_o receive_v balaam_n wage_n be_v spue_v forth_o thy_o venom_n against_o the_o righteous_a seed_n where_o it_o be_v rise_v qu._n 25._o when_o do_v any_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n pr._n many_o difference_n may_v arise_v which_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o suit_n at_o law_n rep._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o querie_n thou_o do_v allow_v of_o go_v to_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o thou_o show_v thou_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o allow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o need_v no_o go_v to_o law_n there_o be_v no_o contention_n and_o many_o difference_n be_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o many_o of_o you_o profess_v minister_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v and_o here_o open_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v race_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o write_v a_o scripture_n in_o act._n 19.38_o as_o concern_v the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o when_o truth_n be_v speak_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v among_o such_o a_o company_n let_v all_o the_o people_n see_v how_o act._n 19_o will_v justify_v thou_o for_o go_v to_o law_n who_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n deny_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o to_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o call_v this_o rail_n which_o be_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o love_n to_o thy_o soul._n pr._n and_o you_o rail_v very_o high_o in_o scripture_n term_n too_o whereby_o you_o take_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n rep._n here_o thou_o do_v accuse_v we_o for_o rail_a speech_n and_o as_o we_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o here_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o devil_n for_o of_o he_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o pretence_n therefore_o woe_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v we_o revile_v and_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n this_o be_v another_o of_o thy_o slander_n we_o bid_v thou_o answer_v the_o query_n and_o thou_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a to_o thou_o they_o be_v so_o and_o again_o thou_o say_v we_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o as_o throwing_z the_o woe_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o deceit_n which_o thou_o live_v in_o they_o be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_a and_o portion_n we_o shall_v flatter_v thou_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v love_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o understanding_n and_o bid_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o have_v consider_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v know_v it_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n pr._n hebrew_n and_o greek_a we_o do_v true_o call_v the_o original_a rep_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o original_a than_o pilate_n thy_o father_n have_v pilate_n have_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a
stumble_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v in_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a which_o light_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o a_o witness_n i_o be_o against_o all_o such_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n call_v richard_n hubberthorn_n now_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o thou_o frederick_n wodall_n who_o have_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o by_o thy_o lie_n and_o deceit_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o spread_v abroad_o and_o make_v manifest_a to_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a shepherd_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n they_o may_v come_v to_o witness_v who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o thou_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v nor_o that_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o natural_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o but_o all_o who_o in_o it_o dwell_v shall_v witness_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o have_v utter_v forth_o thy_o bitterness_n and_o venom_n against_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o who_o witness_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o against_o all_o false_a accuser_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n thy_o enmity_n thou_o utter_v forth_o against_o those_o â—ho_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v his_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v speak_v evil_a and_o encourage_v other_o to_o speak_v evil_a against_o those_o who_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scorner_n call_v quaker_n and_o call_v they_o a_o nest_n of_o sting_a wasp_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v leaven_v a_o dear_a brother_n and_o sister_n of_o thou_o and_o make_v they_o prosylites_n unto_o they_o i_o answ_v this_o accusation_n be_v return_v back_o again_o upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v find_v under_o thy_o tongue_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o venom_n do_v proceed_v as_o all_o who_o have_v understanding_n may_v see_v and_o discern_v and_o those_o who_o thou_o call_v thy_o dear_a brother_n and_o sister_n be_v make_v able_a in_o the_o light_n to_o testify_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prosylites_n condition_n and_o out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o they_o be_v in_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v thy_o doctrine_n but_o now_o that_o doctrine_n they_o do_v see_v which_o do_v leaven_n and_o draw_v people_n mind_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o so_o make_v prosylites_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o uphold_v that_o doctrine_n see_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o thy_o paper_n thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o thou_o make_v no_o defence_n against_o my_o reply_n to_o thy_o answer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o page_n thou_o reply_v against_o i_o concern_v the_o ten_o querie_n and_o charge_v i_o in_o repute_v thou_o the_o author_n or_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o thy_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o querie_n which_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n i_o answer_v let_v every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o read_v thy_o own_o word_n in_o thy_o print_a paper_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o querie_n in_o the_o twelve_o page_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o word_n the_o ten_o be_v intolerable_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o querie_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o all_o wdo_n read_v they_o may_v see_v it_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o condemn_v of_o all_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v thy_o confusion_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n priest_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o every_o day_n viz._n that_o unto_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o prove_v when_o ever_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n do_v now_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v never_o commit_v unto_o you_o nor_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o you_o be_v find_v who_o ever_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a seed_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v in_o this_o generation_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n will_v witness_v against_o thou_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o thou_o be_v diminish_v from_o some_o and_o add_v to_o other_o and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o thy_o own_o end_n thou_o bring_v that_o scripture_n in_o titus_n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o these_o word_n thou_o speak_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o here_o though_o thou_o bring_v this_o scripture_n in_o thy_o paper_n yet_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o own_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pr._n this_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n unto_o we_o be_v call_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v it_o joh._n 4.39_o and_o lay_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n in_o that_o way_n psal._n 1.2_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v number_v thyself_o among_o those_o who_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o among_o they_o shall_v thou_o be_v number_v and_o in_o that_o scripture_n thou_o may_v read_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o thou_o as_o joh._n 5.37.38.39_o 40._o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v you_o believe_v he_o not_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n now_o all_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o same_o command_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n promise_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o way_n no_o more_o than_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o command_v but_o never_o prove_v yourselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o nor_o saint_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o you_o do_v who_o be_v in_o that_o generation_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n nor_o his_o write_n &_o all_o you_o no_o wthat_o profess_v christ_n you_o can_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v shut_v and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v profess_v for_o the_o son_n life_n which_o witness_v the_o scripture_n you_o
against_o all_o such_o way_n of_o daâ—kness_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v here_o find_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a monarch_n by_o say_v god_n make_v two_o light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n viz_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v those_o two_o light_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o prove_v wherever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n or_o do_v so_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n which_o god_n make_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n which_o thou_o compare_v to_o carnal_a man_n like_o thyself_o and_o here_o thou_o have_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v thy_o folly_n and_o deceit_n manifest_v to_o all_o that_o they_o that_o can_v but_o read_v in_o the_o natural_a heaven_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o be_v condemn_v for_o in_o thy_o paper_n thou_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o scriptural_a be_v not_o spiritual_a now_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n will_v testify_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v in_o their_o course_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n will_v testify_v against_o thou_o and_o so_o these_o we_o do_v deny_v and_o thy_o doctrine_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o all_o who_o worship_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o deny_v be_v clear_a from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o deceit_n priest_n if_o they_o will_v establish_v implicit_a faith_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v do_v job_n 1.14_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v beside_o they_o i._n e._n the_o priest_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o people_n believe_v this_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o thou_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o establish_v implicit_a faith_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n thou_o bring_v that_o scripture_n job_n 1.14_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o implicit_a faith_n speak_v of_o there_o nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o find_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n teach_v people_n how_o to_o establish_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o those_o priest_n who_o preach_v that_o and_o that_o people_n which_o believe_v it_o do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n priest_n thou_o be_v charge_v and_o accuse_v some_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o principle_n and_o to_o affirm_v a_o community_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n ans._n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o know_v and_o they_o in_o who_o it_o work_v in_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o from_o it_o and_o its_o work_n we_o be_v separate_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o his_o light_n do_v see_v and_o comprehend_v its_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o all_o vile_a and_o unclean_a person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n we_o have_v no_o union_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o and_o all_o these_o practice_n we_o do_v deny_v which_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v pure_a in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v not_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n and_o to_o this_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o our_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v against_o all_o false_a accuser_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o who_o have_v put_v forth_o this_o accusation_n to_o turn_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o conscience_n &_o with_o it_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o thyself_o the_o ground_n where_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o thyself_o that_o which_o have_v unity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o ground_n which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o be_v yet_o stand_v in_o thou_o and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o thou_o accuse_v other_o be_v thou_o find_v guilty_a which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n with_o the_o light_n priest_n it_o be_v pity_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o wood_n hey_o stubble_n build_v thereupon_o yet_o this_o be_v possible_a 1_o cor._n 3.15_o ans._n here_o thou_o have_v pervert_v paul_n word_n and_o speak_v thy_o own_o invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v pity_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n but_o say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a now_o in_o the_o light_n be_v thou_o make_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o thy_o foundation_n who_o take_v paul_n word_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n but_o thou_o be_v find_v building_n upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z hay_n stubble_n and_o make_v a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v for_o the_o fire_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n thou_o say_v wisdom_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n among_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n ans._n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n we_o dwell_v which_o comprehend_v thy_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o from_o that_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n publish_v forth_o in_o thy_o paper_n do_v proceed_v which_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o confusion_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o those_o thou_o call_v quaker_n be_v thou_o see_v to_o be_v in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o so_o thou_o and_o thy_o word_n we_o do_v deny_v which_o be_v for_o condemation_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o earthly_a wisdom_n priest_n thou_o priest_n woodall_n art_n accuse_v i_o for_o number_v thou_o among_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o preach_v for_o carnal_a thing_n who_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n and_o this_o thou_o make_v thy_o defence_n say_v this_o be_v my_o case_n more_o than_o seven_o year_n i_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o i_o be_o receive_v what_o a_o people_n free_o give_v for_o my_o family_n reproach_n in_o outward_a thing_n refuse_v a_o considerable_a settle_a maintenance_n elsewhere_o ans._n such_o as_o thou_o sowe_v such_o shall_v thou_o reap_v and_o all_o they_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o money_n for_o preach_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v here_o publish_v forth_o in_o print_n they_o have_v give_v thou_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o so_o buy_v the_o carnal_a with_o the_o carnal_a but_o their_o soul_n be_v yet_o make_v merchandise_n of_o and_o that_o unjust_a gain_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v this_o seven_o year_n from_o that_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o only_o use_v it_o for_o thy_o necessity_n and_o support_v in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n but_o have_v spend_v it_o upon_o thy_o lust_n and_o pride_n in_o thy_o family_n spend_v more_o in_o lust_n and_o pride_n and_o gay_a apparel_n than_o those_o who_o thou_o receive_v the_o gift_n from_o and_o thou_o who_o have_v profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o people_n and_o they_o have_v give_v thou_o wage_n so_o long_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v exercise_v authority_n and_o lordship_n over_o they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v be_v their_o hire_a servant_n they_o call_v thou_o master_n thou_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o among_o they_o be_v great_a of_o all_o exceed_v they_o all_o in_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a in_o ease_n in_o pleasure_n in_o idleness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n they_o will_v come_v to_o see_v thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v and_o read_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v publish_v forth_o in_o print_n which_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v understanding_n that_o thy_o confusion_n and_o folly_n and_o lie_v against_o
own_o which_o purify_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o keep_v our_o mind_n undefiled_a by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3_o 5._o the_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ans._n for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o do_v deny_v you_o and_o your_o sacrament_n and_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o fee_v the_o carnal_a which_o must_v die_v and_o your_o communion_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n have_v fellowship_n together_o with_o you_o in_o those_o thing_n and_o all_o liar_n covetous_a one_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a one_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v your_o sacrament_n which_o stand_v without_o in_o carnal_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o feed_v the_o carnal_a which_o oppress_v and_o murder_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v leave_v that_o as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o you_o to_o practice_n which_o be_v false_a which_o we_o deny_v but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o own_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17_o 21_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o this_o bread_n we_o all_o eat_v of_o and_o this_o cup_n we_o all_o drink_n of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v and_o command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v sit_v nor_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o your_o table_n and_o your_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v of_o your_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o your_o wine_n they_o die_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o you_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o your_o sacrament_n be_v carnal_a and_o so_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o yourselves_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n feed_v the_o carnal_a with_o the_o carnal_a and_o so_o we_o deny_v your_o sacrament_n to_o be_v any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o four_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n ans._n and_o that_o be_v false_a for_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o we_o preach_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n who_o know_v not_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v 1._o cor._n 15.35_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.35.36_o 37_o 38._o now_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o gâ—d_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 51_o 52._o but_o this_o be_v to_o you_o all_o a_o mystery_n who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o nature_n who_o understanding_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v in_o your_o form_n notion_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n feed_v your_o carnal_a mind_n with_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v death_n and_o kill_v and_o so_o your_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o you_o into_o outward_a observance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n bread_n and_o wine_n divers_a wash_n &_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o time_n then_o present_a heb._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o you_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o substance_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o light_n in_o you_o all_o i_o speak_v which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v enlighten_v you_o withal_o and_o if_o you_o love_v this_o light_n it_o will_v lead_v you_o out_o of_o all_o your_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o covenant_n and_o it_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o all_o your_o communication_n but_o all_o who_o be_v get_v up_o high_a in_o form_n and_o profession_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n which_o light_n shall_v be_v your_o condemnation_n that_o hate_v it_o john_n 3.19_o 20._o though_o you_o be_v get_v up_o high_a in_o your_o form_n and_o notion_n and_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o you_o who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o not_o the_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o life_n and_o you_o who_o hate_v the_o light_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n and_o life_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n the_o five_o accusation_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v magistrate_n nor_o be_v subject_n unto_o authority_n but_o be_v disturber_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n ans._n justice_n we_o own_o and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o who_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o it_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o act_v justice_n and_o all_o magistrate_n i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o all_o magistrate_n who_o act_n according_a to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v honour_v by_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o those_o who_o act_n justice_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o you_o magistrate_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o to_o mind_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o it_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o magistrate_n but_o if_o you_o suffer_v swearer_n and_o drunkard_n or_o liar_n or_o oppressor_n or_o false_a weight_n or_o striker_n or_o quarreller_n or_o fighter_n and_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o or_o whoremonger_n or_o idolater_n or_o idle_a person_n without_o a_o call_n &_o thou_o that_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n &_o do_v not_o act_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n than_o thou_o act_v not_o
have_v act_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n it_o will_v lead_v you_o out_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v upon_o and_o will_v add_v the_o law_n upon_o every_o transgression_n and_o all_o you_o that_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v your_o condemnation_n and_o you_o be_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o ordinanc_n of_o christ_n which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v you_o withal_o and_o you_o be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o authority_n who_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o you_o be_v the_o disturber_n and_o breaker_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o light_n will_v let_v you_o see_v give_v heed_n unto_o it_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o authority_n nor_o obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o here_o i_o have_v clear_v my_o conscience_n to_o you_o all_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o will_v eternal_o witness_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o all_o who_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a as_o i_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o love_n to_o all_o your_o soul_n to_o set_v up_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n r._n h._n the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v unto_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n put_v forth_o by_o john_n tomb_n and_o richard_n baxâ—er_n in_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o light_n within_o insufficient_a to_o lead_v to_o god_n by_o many_o fallible_a argument_n by_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o their_o rule_n for_o proof_n be_v so_o fallible_a uncertain_a and_o confuse_a that_o oftentime_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o will_v disprove_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o will_v deny_v for_o the_o convince_a and_o edify_v of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o light_n within_o be_v this_o give_v forth_o by_o r._n h._n prov._n 4.18.19_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o shine_a light_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v and_o his_o true_a light_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o by_o it_o his_o inheritance_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o his_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n may_v be_v witness_v and_o because_o many_o with_o it_o be_v already_o gather_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o many_o be_v turn_v their_o face_n thitherwards_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n therefore_o do_v the_o offence_n arise_v like_o flood_n from_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o wit_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n though_o appear_v we_o in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o unrighteousness_n they_o hold_v both_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o false_o accuse_v other_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o those_o call_v quaker_n that_o so_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o may_v quench_v the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v or_o hinder_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o the_o vail_n which_o be_v over_o people_n heart_n under_o which_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v may_v not_o be_v read_v nor_o discover_v therefore_o be_v there_o a_o join_v together_o and_o make_v a_o confederacy_n one_o with_o another_o against_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 23.12_o that_o pilate_n and_o herod_n be_v make_v friend_n who_o before_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n be_v baxter_n the_o rigid_a presbyter_n and_o tomb_n the_o pretend_a baptist_n make_v friend_n and_o call_v one_o another_o reverend_a brethren_n both_o set_v themselves_o with_o their_o strength_n argument_n and_o reason_n devise_v word_n and_o false_a charge_n against_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o christ_n light_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n for_o but_o a_o little_a while_n since_o baxter_n have_v say_v that_o tomb_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o tomb_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o baxter_n also_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o eager_a in_o disputation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o although_o here_o be_v a_o great_a pretend_a unity_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o in_o one_o page_n of_o baxter_n epistle_n he_o talk_v of_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o body_n unite_n their_o force_n for_o the_o common_a truth_n against_o the_o pernicious_a adversary_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v the_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o bishop_n usher_n and_o he_o do_v full_o agree_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n but_o say_v that_o the_o wound_n be_v yet_o unhealed_a betwixt_o he_o and_o tomb_n for_o he_o never_o treat_v with_o tomb_n about_o such_o a_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o day_n upon_o term_n of_o common_a charity_n and_o forbearance_n so_o that_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o appear_v that_o baxter_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n but_o not_o with_o tomb_n noâ—_n the_o congregational_a brethren_n and_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o according_a to_o his_o limit_n and_o time_n of_o treaty_n that_o he_o can_v agree_v with_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n as_o soon_o as_o with_o tomb_n for_o all_o their_o pretend_a unity_n and_o agreement_n for_o theâ—e_n be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o one_o bishop_n in_o half_a a_o hour_n so_o we_o see_v their_o book_n begin_v with_o such_o lyâ—s_n and_o confusion_n we_o know_v the_o whole_a volume_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o will_v minister_v nothing_o else_o to_o the_o people_n the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o those_o two_o late_o pretend_a brethren_n join_v against_o the_o quaker_n in_o their_o two_o epistle_n and_o nine_o see_v â—onâ—_n in_o which_o iâ—_n thirty_o argument_n and_o ten_o reason_n against_o the_o sufficient_o and_o spirituality_n of_o christ_n light_n wherewith_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o because_o of_o darkness_n speak_v against_o themselves_o and_o proveâ—_n that_o which_o they_o will_v disprove_v as_o by_o something_o follow_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o as_o first_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o 15_o the_o page_n of_o their_o book_n be_v that_o we_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v but_o darkness_n in_o spiritual_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v as_o man_n rule_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o duty_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o charge_n be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v any_o natural_a light_n if_o heed_v as_o man_n rule_n in_o any_o duty_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v ever_o hold_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o old_a of_o all_o slanderous_a tongue_n first_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o false_a position_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o disprove_v it_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v confute_v a_o error_n when_o they_o have_v but_o prove_v their_o own_o word_n false_a and_o so_o boast_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 39.6_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o again_o john_n tomb_n say_v page_n 28._o that_o câ—â—â—st_n make_v man_n heart_n void_a of_o light_n till_o they_o be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o light_n and_o that_o every_o man_n till_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n want_v light_a to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n ans._n but_o in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o in_o page_n 11._o he_o
say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n with_o his_o light_n eph._n 4.11_o so_o here_o he_o have_v answer_v himself_o for_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v ascend_v do_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o light_n than_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n heart_n void_a of_o light_n in_o page_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o man_n want_v not_o light_a to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o herein_o he_o have_v answer_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n again_o in_o page_n 43._o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n not_o barbarous_a people_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o such_o other_o teach_n as_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v by_o have_v the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o safe_a rule_n or_o guide_v to_o they_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n ans._n in_o contradiction_n unto_o which_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 60._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a light_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o pag_n 62._o that_o he_o enlighten_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o page_n 63._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o enlighten_v all_o nation_n so_o then_o if_o those_o latter_a be_v true_a than_o the_o former_a be_v false_a for_o if_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n by_o christ_n as_o their_o mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n than_o they_o do_v not_o want_v a_o light_n within_o they_o which_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o safe_a rule_n or_o guide_n to_o they_o for_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n be_v approve_v and_o make_v good_a instead_o of_o be_v disprove_v again_o that_o john_n tomb_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v many_o light_n under_o several_a name_n and_o distinction_n as_o page_n 12._o he_o say_v there_o be_v light_n that_o like_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la foolish_a fire_n lead_v man_n into_o dark_a place_n lake_n and_o bog_n wherein_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o perish_v second_o there_o be_v light_n that_o for_o a_o while_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o soon_o go_v out_o and_o so_o leave_v man_n in_o darkness_n and_o perplexity_n three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o amaze_a light_n that_o do_v by_o its_o brightness_n strike_v dead_a and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1.16_o 17._o act_n 22.6.11_o act_n 9.9_o four_o christ_n be_v a_o excel_a light_n not_o strike_v dead_a nor_o cast_v down_o nor_o blind_a five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a six_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a light_n in_o animate_v body_n seven_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o creature_n eight_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a light_n of_o man_n pag._n 16._o nine_o that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture-light_n and_o say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o my_o bible_n shall_v be_v my_o light_n page_z 80._o ans._n in_o that_o which_o be_v abovementioned_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a conceit_n imagination_n and_o distinction_n above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n till_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o any_o light_n like_o false_a fire_n that_o lead_v man_n into_o dark_a place_n lake_n and_o bogs_n but_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v and_o there_o be_v the_o perish_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o light_n as_o for_o a_o while_o lead_v â—â—n_fw-la in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o go_v out_o when_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o a_o bodily_a light_n and_o a_o rational-light_n and_o a_o scripture-light_n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o a_o amaze_a light_n that_o by_o its_o brightness_n do_v strike_v down_o dead_a and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v rev._n 1_o 16_o 17._o act_n 22.6_o 11._o act_n 9.9_o whereas_o it_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n which_o when_o john_n see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n dead_a and_o paul_n with_o the_o light_n be_v strike_v down_o which_o light_n appear_v to_o john_n and_o paul_n be_v christ_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thy_o own_o assertion_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o excel_a light_n not_o strike_v dead_a nor_o cast_v down_o nor_o blind_a and_o so_o thy_o word_n be_v but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n one_o unto_o another_o and_o to_o the_o scripturâ—â—_n and_o so_o in_o a_o few_o word_n thou_o may_v be_v answer_v even_o with_o thy_o own_o darkness_n for_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n it_o will_v keep_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o this_o confusion_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o now_o thou_o condemn_v and_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o thy_o own_o devising_n again_o another_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n from_o page_n 33._o thou_o say_v that_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o creator_n be_v confer_v upon_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n and_o to_o contradict_v it_o in_o p._n 37._o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o light_n and_o p._n 66._o that_o christ_n enlighten_v gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n with_o his_o spiritual_a light_n ans._n so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o thy_o preach_n and_o print_v but_o to_o utter_v forth_o thy_o own_o confusion_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o people_n be_v blind_a as_o thyself_o that_o can_v see_v plain_a contradiction_n nay_o for_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v in_o which_o thou_o be_v see_v if_o thou_o have_v more_o subtlety_n craft_n and_o guile_n to_o cover_v thyself_o withal_o than_o thou_o have_v but_o thou_o have_v appear_v naked_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v thy_o shame_n again_o john_n tomb_n in_o the_o 26._o page_n say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v flesh_n whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n ans._n herein_o thou_o be_v imprudent_a to_o place_v these_o two_o contradiction_n together_o and_o to_o set_v thy_o lie_n before_o christ_n truth_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o although_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v borâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v flesh_n say_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thy_o lie_n against_o his_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o make_v we_o no_o long_o flesh_n and_o blood_n iâ—_n that_o seâ—ce_n be_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v job_n 3.5_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 14_o the_o birth_n of_o water_n nor_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 6._o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n thâ—_n other_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n ans._n herein_o thy_o proof_n be_v as_o false_a as_o thy_o lie_n beforementioned_a for_o â—hat_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bâ—_n which_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o be_v witness_v in_o this_o life_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o one_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o beget_v people_n into_o that_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v again_o in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o follow_v thou_o long_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a birth_n before_o thou_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v so_o yet_o and_o must_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o thy_o doctrine_n while_o in_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v thou_o and_o not_o christ_n thou_o strive_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o
mind_v of_o his_o light_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o say_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o caâ—_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o pag._n 29._o say_v that_o of_o such_o corruption_n as_o david_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n want_v of_o light_a to_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n ans._n david_n do_v not_o want_v light_a as_o the_o cause_n or_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o book_n thou_o will_v charge_v all_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o want_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o creature_n disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v man_n destruction_n not_o to_o be_v of_o himself_o or_o his_o separation_n from_o god_n not_o to_o be_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n and_o so_o accuse_v the_o light_n and_o not_o the_o darkness_n and_o accuse_v god_n â—nd_v not_o the_o disobedient_a man_n and_o so_o aâ—t_v become_v a_o fighter_n against_o god_n christ_n his_o light_n and_o servant_n and_o hereby_o thou_o â—rives_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a one_o who_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o â—arkness_n in_o the_o disobedient_a by_o raise_v thy_o strong_a argument_n â—nd_v reason_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n to_o lead_v god_n â—ome_v of_o which_o argument_n i_o shall_v mention_v that_o thereby_o people_n â—ay_v understand_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v empty_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o â—hat_n which_o thou_o intend_v they_o argument_n from_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearâ—en_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o â—wn_a heart_n lust_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o argue_v that_o light_n in_o man_n can_v be_v a_o â—afe_a sufficient_a guide_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n to_o god_n to_o which_o the_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o judgement_n but_o to_o leave_v a_o â—erson_n to_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o lust_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o ans._n thy_o argument_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o this_o scripture_n â—hich_v thou_o make_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o because_o israel_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n noâ—_n will_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n therefore_o say_v thou_o â—he_v light_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n first_o thou_o shall_v have_v â—roved_v that_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o fire_n isa._n 10.17_o and_o â—he_v holy_a one_o as_o a_o flame_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o give_v of_o they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n â—usts_n be_v a_o give_v of_o they_o up_o to_o that_o light_n within_o they_o in_o â—his_fw-la thy_o false_a and_o foolish_a argument_n thou_o say_v that_o god_n reckon_v it_o the_o great_a curse_n to_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o light_n in_o he_o which_o light_n before_o thou_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o light_n be_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o imagination_n what_o be_v now_o light_o become_v lust_n and_o imagination_n why_o then_o do_v thy_o brother_n baxter_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v what_o be_v you_o now_o agree_v to_o call_v the_o light_a darkness_n or_o lust_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o man_n may_v hearken_v unto_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o here_o be_v break_v of_o the_o command_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o in_o page_n 68_o of_o thy_o book_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v many_o thing_n right_a about_o god_n be_v work_n &_o worship_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o blind_v as_o mould_v but_o in_o this_o have_v thou_o not_o much_o more_o condemn_v thyself_o to_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o they_o be_v for_o they_o teach_v christ_n aright_o about_o god_n be_v work_n and_o worship_n but_o thou_o have_v teach_v thing_n false_a about_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n do_v never_o say_v that_o to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o light_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n but_o say_v that_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal._n 97.11_o and_o say_v also_o that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o call_v the_o light_a lust_n nor_o imagination_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o when_o thou_o be_v sober_a and_o see_v thy_o confusion_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o judgement_n from_o god_n to_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o his_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o thou_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o light_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n and_o be_v it_o not_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o give_v you_o up_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o lust_n which_o thou_o false_o call_v light_n see_v it_o be_v your_o daily_a exercise_n to_o study_v pâ—each_v &_o print_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n light_n which_o people_n shall_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v and_o which_o be_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o way_n to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o darkness_n which_o have_v blind_v your_o eye_n even_o so_o far_o that_o you_o can_v see_v your_o own_o word_n much_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o in_o thy_o next_o argument_n thou_o say_v that_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o life_n and_o immortality_n not_o bring_v to_o light_v to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o god_n ans._n thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n nor_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n because_o some_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o contrary_a to_o thy_o false_a argument_n christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n wâ—ich_a light_n do_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n life_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o though_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n hide_v and_o not_o because_o the_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 1._o argument_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o whence_o thou_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o light_v within_o they_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo._fw-la ans._n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o which_o manifestation_n be_v obey_v be_v able_a to_o lead_v man_n to_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v something_o to_o every_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o every_o man_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o it_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o 12._o argument_n from_o matthew_n 11.27_o john_n 14.16_o where_o thou_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o they_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v they_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o son_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o go_v by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o every_o man_n nor_o do_v every_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.5.10_o ergo._fw-la ans._n the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v not_o life_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o father_n be_v because_o
they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o and_o not_o because_o his_o light_n in_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o these_o jew_n do_v for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n which_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o those_o of_o understanding_n see_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o thou_o have_v assert_v and_o so_o thus_o in_o all_o thy_o argument_n to_o manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o light_n instead_o of_o charge_v man_n guilt_n of_o disobedience_n thou_o charge_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o they_o that_o do_v love_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v reject_v and_o count_v it_o insufficient_a those_o thing_n from_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o their_o rejection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hide_v those_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o this_o may_v answer_v the_o most_o of_o thy_o argument_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v how_o thou_o stumble_v because_o thou_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o shall_v discover_v unto_o thou_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o both_o arise_v in_o many_o other_o of_o thy_o argument_n thou_o prove_v nothing_o thou_o intend_v but_o accuse_v false_o the_o quaker_n as_o in_o the_o 15_o 16_o 17.21_o 22._o argument_n where_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o forbid_v people_n to_o seaâ—â—h_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o word_n page_n 48._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n quaker_n say_v no_o but_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o and_o that_o their_o opinion_n make_v a_o suppose_a light_n within_o each_o man_n a_o safe_a rule_n and_o guide_v to_o each_o man_n and_o be_v erroneous_a three_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practise_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v evil_a in_o make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n and_o make_v neealess_n the_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n four_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v impious_a and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v man_n eye_n iâ—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n five_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v pernicious_a which_o make_v man_n to_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o bless_v man_n in_o follow_v their_o own_o light_n six_o that_o the_o quaker_n place_n all_o their_o godliness_n in_o follow_v their_o own_o suppose_a light_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o every_o particular_a thing_n herein_o charge_v against_o the_o quaker_n be_v false_a for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v thaâ—_n man_n shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v man_n eye_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o do_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o for_o our_o enemy_n so_o far_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o darkness_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o so_o false_o accuse_v uâ—_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o never_o affirm_v but_o be_v always_o contrary_a to_o and_o we_o never_o make_v any_o man_n to_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o do_v turn_v man_n to_o christ_n light_n which_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o understanding_n which_o be_v false_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v they_o from_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n neither_o do_v we_o bless_v man_n in_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o light_n but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v bleswd_v who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v and_o see_v never_o do_v place_n any_o godliness_n in_o follow_v our_o own_o suppose_a light_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v real_o enlighten_v we_o do_v we_o place_v all_o godliness_n and_o all_o be_v ungodly_a that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o hate_v and_o despise_v it_o and_o false_o accuse_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o well_o may_v they_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o impious_a for_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n when_o they_o have_v accuse_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o lust_n and_o imagination_n but_o in_o this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o whereas_o again_o we_o be_v charge_v page_n 47._o to_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v needless_a and_o useless_a by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o we_o make_v hâ—m_o useful_a and_o needful_a to_o all_o people_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o to_o moses_n who_o bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o which_o appearance_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n before_o he_o so_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o error_n much_o less_o now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v so_o appear_v for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n thtough_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o several_a other_o argument_n be_v make_v upon_o false_a ground_n as_o that_o the_o suppose_a light_n in_o a_o man_n may_v lead_v he_o into_o a_o way_n who_o end_n be_v death_n this_o only_a belong_v to_o thyself_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o the_o true_a light_n will_v have_v lead_v thou_o to_o have_v speak_v truth_n and_o to_o have_v accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o have_v oppose_v by_o plain_a contradiction_n christ_n word_n nor_o to_o have_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o make_v they_o a_o ground_n for_o thy_o false_a argument_n and_o so_o that_o argument_n against_o thyself_o stand_v and_o that_o thy_o suppose_a light_n lead_v into_o a_o way_n who_o end_n be_v death_n again_o thou_o say_v in_o some_o of_o thy_o argument_n if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o than_o there_o need_v no_o transform_v nor_o renew_v nor_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n nor_o shall_v be_v no_o foolishness_n nor_o need_v of_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n nor_o need_v any_o train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v nor_o need_v not_o learn_v child_n literature_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n ans._n this_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thâ—_n world_n to_o teach_v to_o redeem_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o restore_v and_o to_o reform_v and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o but_o they_o need_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v nor_o worship_n nor_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v nor_o learn_v because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o this_o we_o say_v though_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o though_o thiâ—_n light_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n yet_o his_o mind_n must_v be_v turn_v unto_o it_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n but_o though_o christ_n become_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sufficient_a and_o a_o safe_a guide_n yet_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v follow_v and_o obey_v his_o light_n and_o do_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o inward_a of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v deny_v conformity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o so_o this_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v
be_v approve_v true_a unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ._n again_o john_n tomb_n in_o page_n 5._o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o quaker_n objection_n which_o be_v never_o by_o they_o object_v go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 17.21_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o sai_z to_o his_o apprehension_n it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v among_o you_o so_o that_o in_o his_o apprehension_n he_o will_v make_v a_o more_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o word_n then_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o objection_n but_o contradict_v christ_n word_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o apprehension_n he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n ans._n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v strange_a thing_n or_o preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o before_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v thy_o light_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n write_v in_o that_o bible_n that_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o herein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o neither_o own_o scripture_n light_n nor_o scripture_n word_n but_o this_o doctrine_n few_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v return_v back_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o thou_o have_v declare_v from_o thy_o darkness_n again_o in_o page_n 55._o another_o scripture_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o you_o but_o to_o you_o and_o so_o deny_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o against_o the_o mystery_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o oppose_v and_o also_o that_o history_n thou_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o thou_o have_v accuse_v other_o and_o herein_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v thou_o that_o thy_o false_a apprehension_n be_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n thy_o light_n as_o before_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 55._o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastic_a delusion_n to_o imagine_v a_o christ_n in_o themselves_o different_a from_o that_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v that_o christ_n as_o aboâ—e_v mention_v be_v in_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v except_o thou_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o affirm_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n will_v not_o own_o unless_o you_o deny_v what_o you_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o print_v again_o page_n 41._o thou_o have_v accuse_v paul_n false_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o account_v this_o his_o great_a sin_n act._n 26.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o answ._n paul_n in_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o but_o he_o follow_v his_o thought_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o why_o do_v baxter_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v hearken_v to_o it_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o baxter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o here_o thy_o reverend_a brother_n have_v prove_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o christian._n again_o page_n 50._o thou_o say_v if_o david_n have_v have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o as_o to_o need_v god_n to_o search_v know_v and_o try_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a answ._n dâ—vid_n say_v psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o so_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v affirm_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o light_n in_o he_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o search_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o lest_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o what_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o can_v escape_v thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o lead_v unto_o he_o before_o thou_o say_v a_o suppose_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o here_o thou_o have_v accuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o david_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v such_o a_o light_n in_o he_o and_o so_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o thyself_o a_o giver_n forth_o of_o lie_n in_o writing_n again_o page_n 55._o thou_o say_v the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wâ—rd_n bring_v to_o our_o ear_n by_o preacher_n without_o we_o which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n in_o this_o thou_o have_v say_v more_o of_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n than_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o quaker_n say_v of_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v here_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n in_o each_o person_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a than_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v be_v but_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o your_o ear_n without_o you_o and_o by_o mâ—ny_n never_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o each_o person_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o word_n outward_a to_o the_o ear_n so_o why_o have_v thou_o so_o much_o contend_v against_o those_o who_o say_v christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o his_o light_n which_o be_v spiritual_a when_o as_o thou_o not_o only_o confess_v all_o be_v enlighten_v but_o say_v that_o each_o person_n haâ—h_v a_o light_n within_o by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o thou_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o the_o light_n in_o every_o person_n it_o be_v but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n both_o concern_v the_o light_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o whether_o thou_o own_o or_o disow_v the_o light_n in_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o the_o spiritual_a work_n by_o it_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v thyself_o and_o put_v thy_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n wait_v in_o silence_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n again_o page_n 65._o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n deny_v man_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v universal_a 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 24_o 26._o and_o again_o
in_o page_n 66._o say_v the_o apostle_n then_o command_v every_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act._n 14_o 16._o act._n 17.30_o answ._n herein_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thyself_o but_o yet_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o doâ—h_v not_o deny_v man_n calling_n to_o the_o universal_a grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 24_o 26._o but_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o call_n which_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o all_o man_n every_o where_o be_v call_v to_o repent_v according_a to_o act._n 14._o and_o 16._o which_o be_v universal_a and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o by_o which_o all_o be_v call_v unto_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o call_n be_v universal_a again_o page_n 33._o thou_o say_v where_o lust_n imprison_v light_a where_o corrupt_a affection_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul._n answ._n where_o then_o be_v that_o light_n which_o lust_n imprison_v and_o where_o be_v that_o lamp_n of_o truth_n which_o corrupt_a affection_n put_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o and_o if_o no_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imprison_v or_o put_v out_o if_o it_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o never_o shine_v but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o confusion_n again_o page_n 85._o thou_o say_v light_n within_o you_o whatever_o quaker_n tell_v you_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o perplexity_n answ._n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o perplexity_n which_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v to_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a which_o lead_v out_o of_o perplexity_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o unity_n with_o he_o wherein_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o all_o that_o in_o it_o walk_v but_o where_o do_v thou_o learn_v those_o revile_n against_o the_o light_n or_o from_o what_o sort_n of_o thy_o diverse_a truth_n do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o see_v thou_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o truth_n metaphysic_n truth_n and_o logic_n and_o moral_a truth_n and_o whether_o be_v christ_n another_o truth_n than_o those_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o such_o name_n as_o metaphysic_n logic_n and_o moral_a truâ—h_n and_o no_o other_o truth_n do_v we_o own_v then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n lead_v they_o that_o obey_v it_o out_o of_o perplexity_n again_o page_n 68_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o be_v wise_a therefore_o so_o to_o use_v candle_n that_o we_o do_v not_o burn_v day_n light_n answ._n the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n comprehend_v thou_o and_o see_v all_o thy_o work_n and_o word_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n which_o the_o day_n bring_v forth_o and_o so_o though_o thou_o light_v thy_o candle_n in_o foolishness_n yet_o thou_o can_v burn_v the_o day_n light_n although_o thou_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o but_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v count_v wise_a and_o he_o that_o shut_v his_o lip_n be_v esteem_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 17.28_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v have_v be_v silent_a from_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v preach_v in_o thy_o nine_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o spark_n of_o thy_o own_o kindle_v or_o candle_n of_o thy_o own_o light_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o burn_v daylight_n which_o be_v arisen_a and_o have_v shine_v forth_o and_o can_v be_v quench_v by_o all_o thy_o candle_n doctrine_n nor_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o quench_v or_o hinder_v the_o shine_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v now_o rise_v as_o for_o thou_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o thereby_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_a unto_o thou_o before_o cite_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v silent_a people_n will_v have_v esteem_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n although_o inward_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o outward_o so_o make_v manifest_a as_o thou_o be_v again_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o enjoyment_n page_n 32._o saying_n that_o the_o best_a enjoyment_n or_o best_a habitation_n here_o be_v no_o better_a than_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n or_o on_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n where_o wind_n storm_n and_o perpetual_a toss_n take_v away_o all_o rest_n answ._n then_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v christ_n neither_o art_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v move_v neither_o art_n thou_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v true_o number_v thyself_o among_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v as_o a_o rage_a sea_n that_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirâ—_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o perpetual_a toss_n and_o so_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o experience_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o establish_v other_o when_o thou_o thyself_o be_v so_o unstable_a to_o be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n as_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o gather_v people_n unto_o to_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n or_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v nothing_o but_o continual_a toss_n therefore_o see_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n cease_v from_o oppose_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o true_a rest_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o nothing_o make_v they_o afraid_a as_o they_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n and_o which_o truth_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v nor_o their_o rest_n take_v away_o and_o who_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o such_o as_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n but_o when_o try_v be_v find_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n a_o answer_n to_o richard_n baxter_n query_n 1._o query_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n do_v general_o know_v he_o more_o or_o less_o ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v but_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o 18._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o nation_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o letter_n be_v as_o void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o as_o void_a of_o his_o knowledge_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o light_n while_o thou_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n from_o thou_o be_v hide_v and_o the_o eye_n blind_v which_o shall_v see_v it_o 2._o que._n why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n even_o general_o before_o his_o come_n if_o reason_n be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a light_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a question_n who_o have_v say_v that_o reason_n be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a light_n or_o who_o do_v say_v that_o reason_n now_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n but_o thyself_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o come_n be_v because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v and_o be_v despiteful_a against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o its_o appearance_n as_o thou_o and_o tomb_n art_n at_o this_o time_n qu._n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n preach_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o the_o people_n have_v all_o sufficient_a light_n before_o ans._n he_o preach_v that_o they_o
may_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v which_o be_v sufficient_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v child_n of_o the_o light_n john_n 12.36_o &_o to_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o they_o luk._n 17.21_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v their_o condemnation_n qu._n 4_o &_o 5._o why_o do_v he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n if_o the_o people_n have_v sufficient_a light_n before_o and_o why_o do_v he_o set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o all_o have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o aasw._n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n so_o do_v christ_n send_v those_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n into_o the_o world_n act_v 26.18_o he_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o light_n &_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o but_o thy_o question_n be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v if_o christ_n or_o his_o light_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o he_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n why_o need_v any_o preach_v or_o bid_v other_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o see_v he_o be_v sufficient_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v another_o light_n than_o that_o which_o have_v already_o appear_v before_o they_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v must_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o so_o though_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o also_o preach_v yet_o none_o by_o it_o be_v save_v but_o they_o which_o do_v receive_v believe_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n qu._n 6._o why_o do_v the_o quaker_n ge_o up_o and_o down_o teach_v man_n their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n already_o ans_fw-fr the_o ground_n of_o the_o query_n be_v false_a for_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o teach_v man_n their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o do_v teach_v man_n the_o way_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o do_v instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v turn_v man_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n and_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o from_o all_o hireling_n who_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n for_o their_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n be_v enlighten_v do_v justify_v we_o in_o our_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n lust_n with_o which_o many_o be_v defile_v and_o in_o which_o many_o be_v keep_v by_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o light_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o qu._n 7._o why_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n when_o all_o mâ—n_z have_v sufficient_a light_n within_o they_o ans._n you_o be_v in_o darkness_n because_o you_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o while_o you_o do_v so_o your_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o we_o can_v but_o cry_v against_o you_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v against_o those_o who_o be_v hater_n of_o the_o light_n and_o what_o thoug_v the_o lâ—ght_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o justification_n while_o you_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v lead_v thereby_o unto_o life_n eternal_a qu._n 8._o will_v they_o pray_v for_o more_o light_n and_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v impious_o proud_a if_o yea_o thin_a it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o light_a and_o grace_n sufficient_a ans._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o yet_o paul_n pray_v for_o more_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o impious_o proud_a as_o thou_o have_v charge_v we_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 9.8_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n may_v abound_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o these_o corinthian_n have_v sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o abound_v and_o they_o be_v not_o impious_o proud_a in_o pray_v for_o more_o and_o though_o this_o to_o thou_o be_v a_o mystery_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a in_o this_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v 9_o que._n whereas_o they_o say_v the_o light_n within_o be_v sufficient_a if_o obey_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n obey_v it_o ans._n the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n obedient_a if_o receive_v and_o obey_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o self_n no_o man_n either_o receive_v or_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o command_n be_v of_o it_o &_o the_o power_n from_o it_o by_o which_o man_n do_v believe_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o though_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o parable_n to_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o leading_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 10._o que._n but_o how_o can_v any_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o it_o or_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o no_o lâ—ght_n nor_o revelation_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o america_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a die_v rose_z ascend_v or_o intercede_v for_o we_o or_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v their_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o no_o man_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o salvation_n till_o his_o last_o breath_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o query_n be_v ignorance_n to_o ask_v how_o can_v any_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o it_o to_o manifest_a be_v to_o reveal_v but_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v how_o can_v it_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o it_o be_v nonsense_n and_o whoever_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o light_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o it_o but_o this_o light_n which_o thou_o so_o hate_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v thy_o darkness_n and_o foolish_a question_n and_o to_o manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o america_n which_o it_o be_v in_o england_n and_o those_o heathen_n in_o america_n who_o love_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n his_o life_n death_n intercession_n and_o teach_v than_o those_o heathen_n in_o england_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o those_o thing_n yet_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o those_o heathen_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o count_v christian_n when_o those_o call_v christian_n which_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o work_n righteousness_n but_o despise_v his_o light_n and_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v heathen_n and_o whereas_o thou_o think_v its_o past_a controversy_n that_o no_o man_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o salvation_n till_o his_o last_o breath_n by_o this_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o without_o controversy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o scripture_n if_o thou_o want_v what_o have_v thou_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n in_o america_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o have_v
not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sufficient_a grace_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o have_v not_o the_o corinthian_n sufficiency_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n to_o they_o make_v manifest_a and_o have_v not_o they_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o be_v paul_n with_o those_o corinthian_n at_o the_o last_o breath_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o thy_o thought_n have_v deceive_v thou_o in_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v past_a controversy_n for_o thou_o must_v be_v both_o controvert_v and_o contradict_v while_o thou_o thus_o in_o thy_o extreme_n and_o flood_n of_o fury_n set_v thyself_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o we_o and_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o thou_o say_v thou_o think_v it_o be_v time_n for_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n &_o reformation_n to_o lay_v by_o these_o contention_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o so_o low_a &_o almost_o make_v you_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a romish_a adversary_n say_v the_o lord_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o ans._n be_v thou_o now_o sensible_a of_o the_o emptiness_n in_o and_o the_o disadvantage_n which_o thou_o get_v by_o thy_o contention_n and_o thou_o may_v well_o see_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o sober_a how_o the_o romish_a adversary_n may_v have_v advantage_n against_o thou_o condemn_v that_o in_o they_o which_o thou_o allow_v in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n in_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o as_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o christianity_n and_o reformation_n thou_o be_v far_o from_o it_o who_o be_v strive_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o the_o light_n by_o which_o people_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o although_o thou_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v bring_v low_o by_o contention_n and_o by_o too_o eager_a disputation_n yet_o again_o thou_o exalt_v thyself_o and_o thy_o brethren_n as_o if_o you_o be_v above_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o thou_o say_v how_o few_o do_v christ_n convert_v that_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o how_o many_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o where_o they_o convert_v not_o one_o for_o a_o hundred_o that_o some_o of_o you_o see_v convert_v in_o one_o parish_n and_o thus_o thou_o defame_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o set_v up_o thy_o own_o buâ—_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o as_o well_o deny_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n minstry_n thou_o may_v read_v how_o that_o three_o thousâ—nd_o be_v convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n and_o if_o thou_o true_o consider_v and_o try_v thy_o own_o work_n thou_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o ever_o thou_o have_v preach_v have_v not_o convert_v one_o in_o thy_o parish_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n where_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o so_o thy_o boast_n thereby_o may_v be_v end_v again_o thou_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o quake_a shall_v become_v the_o nation_n religion_n we_o know_v those_o squib_n will_v soon_o be_v out_o ans._n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o squib_n that_o will_v so_o soon_o be_v out_o what_o need_v you_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o flood_n and_o draw_v dry_a so_o many_o well_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o jealousy_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o sometime_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o why_o be_v you_o so_o afraid_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o liberty_n in_o the_o nation_n if_o you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v so_o sooâ—_n out_o but_o it_o be_v your_o constant_a practice_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o for_o this_o which_o you_o say_v be_v but_o a_o squib_n will_v be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a burn_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n or_o who_o may_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v not_o those_o who_o have_v contemn_v his_o light_n and_o reproach_v the_o child_n of_o it_o not_o those_o who_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o dishonest_a gain_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a such_o a_o one_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o love_v the_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o do_v beget_v love_v also_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v become_v silent_a in_o darkness_n and_o many_o who_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o he_o appear_v nor_o to_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n which_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o be_v destruction_n but_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o which_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o truth_n and_o innocency_n clear_v its_o self_n and_o its_o child_n be_v declare_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o in_o this_o day_n of_o strive_v and_o of_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o many_o against_o the_o deceveable_a way_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a which_o abound_v and_o be_v as_o mountain_n in_o every_o region_n country_n and_o county_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o rise_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a that_o people_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o earth_n and_o may_v feed_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o also_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o confusion_n lie_v and_o slander_n proceed_v from_o one_o jonathan_n clapâ—am_n a_o priest_n make_v manifest_a which_o swell_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v no_o earth_n against_o the_o lord_n mountain_n and_o against_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o now_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n tread_v upon_o as_o upon_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o low_a valley_n which_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n tread_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o those_o mountain_n for_o mountain_n be_v never_o see_v till_o the_o light_n appear_v which_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o answer_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o man_n and_o continue_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o deceit_n in_o every_o man_n r._n h._n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n raven_n and_o now_o many_o of_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o their_o den_n into_o which_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o come_v and_o his_o power_n with_o he_o and_o his_o day_n be_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o prisoner_n which_o have_v long_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o now_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n gather_v themselves_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n against_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a shall_v be_v keep_v always_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o as_o sure_o as_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o the_o arm_n &_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o &_o no_o enchantment_n form_v against_o we_o can_v prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o and_o touch_v our_o lip_n and_o put_v his_o word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o this_o day_n have_v make_v we_o a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n even_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n who_o deny_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o against_o those_o gross_a priest_n of_o the_o
scripture_n and_o though_o our_o way_n be_v call_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazerens_n and_o his_o way_n heresy_n yet_o in_o it_o do_v we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n though_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v call_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o mâ—ke_v it_o so_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o unto_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n again_o priest_n clapham_n accuse_v we_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n name_v several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o his_o book_n so_o that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o do_v good_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o â—is_n envy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v we_o but_o god_n and_o his_o power_n so_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_a in_o we_o to_o convert_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seal_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o and_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v report_n that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o his_o eight_o section_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o to_o our_o charge_n but_o what_o he_o have_v sufcient_a personal_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o now_o he_o have_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o charge_v against_o uâ—_n as_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o in_o page_n 51._o of_o his_o book_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o some_o in_o yorkshire_n poison_v of_o themselves_o in_o prison_n which_o be_v false_a and_o he_o have_v it_o but_o from_o a_o false_a report_n and_o so_o have_v no_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n that_o all_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o this_o light_n be_v natural_a and_o thâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n as_o in_o pag._n 57_o answ._n here_o have_v he_o full_o manifest_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o god_n image_n as_o first_o of_o the_o light_n call_z it_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n now_o some_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n and_o so_o all_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o some_o be_v idiot_n and_o so_o have_v not_o understand_v so_o then_o all_o be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o christ_n call_v it_o not_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o call_v it_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o those_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o condemnation_n buâ—_n the_o light_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o who_o be_v child_n of_o it_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v mat._n 5.14_o job_n 25_o 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n enlighten_v they_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a though_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o it_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o pathâ—_n of_o it_o job_n 24.13_o and_o many_o such_o be_v in_o this_o generation_n and_o be_v as_o job_n do_v see_v that_o such_o have_v light_a though_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o path_n of_o it_o nor_o know_v at_o the_o way_n of_o it_o because_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n in_o such_o be_v we_o make_v manifest_a and_o it_o shall_v witness_v we_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fool_n and_o scorner_n and_o without_o understanding_n the_o lord_n bid_v they_o return_v at_o his_o reproof_n they_o who_o do_v hate_v knowledge_n and_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o god_n counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o say_v god_n they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.23_o 29_o 30_o 32._o mark_v this_o be_v one_o with_o your_o case_n who_o hate_n the_o light_n which_o do_v reprove_v you_o by_o you_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o despise_v and_o your_o folly_n remain_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o again_o to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v blasphemy_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a christ_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n as_o clapham_n affirm_v than_o there_o remain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o all_o man_n but_o to_o he_o i_o say_v let_v all_o flesh_n be_v silent_a from_o say_v that_o the_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n image_n be_v natural_a for_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n suffer_v unpunished_a pr._n again_o clapham_n in_o the_o 12._o section_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o bring_v gen._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o prove_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n but_o unto_o cain_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n answ._n abel_n be_v righteous_a and_o cain_n be_v wicked_a and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o righteous_a and_o unto_o the_o seed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o abel_n be_v and_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o unto_o cain_n god_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v so_o if_o cain_n have_v do_v well_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v as_o abel_n be_v so_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o say_v god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n respect_v any_o man_n person_n but_o declare_v against_o such_o as_o do_v call_v such_o filthy_a dreamer_n which_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n and_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n against_o who_o judas_n be_v a_o witness_n judas_n 8_o 16_o 17._o and_o against_o such_o be_v we_o witness_v and_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o that_o respect_v person_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_n will_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o such_o be_v transgressor_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n as_o john_n witness_v 2_o john_n 1.9_o and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v respect_n person_n now_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o law_n be_v light_a will_v convince_v they_o to_o be_v transgressor_n and_o so_o the_o light_n which_o convince_v be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o contrary_a to_o jo._n clapham_n pr._n which_o again_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v eph._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o to_o prove_v it_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o
thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v a_o create_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n else_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n for_o we_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o find_v that_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v their_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v our_o teacher_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o but_o be_v not_o a_o create_a thing_n pr._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 74._o answ._n faith_n have_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o all_o who_o be_v believer_n their_o foundation_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v jacob_n enoch_n abraham_n isaac_n have_v no_o scripture_n write_v to_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o and_o when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v know_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o from_o that_o write_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o in_o he_o very_a one_o may_v believe_v so_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o not_o yet_o they_o have_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o come_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o here_o the_o first_o principle_n come_v to_o be_v know_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o so_o all_o who_o know_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o the_o say_v and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o nothing_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o but_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v be_v make_v who_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v give_v those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a witness_n before_o we_o and_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o many_o hurtful_a lust_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v they_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o â—ight_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o who_o own_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o who_o believe_v in_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o who_o believe_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v another_o foundation_n for_o faith_n then_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v fill_v and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v i_o lay_v they_o open_a that_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o unto_o who_o his_o love_n be_v reach_v forth_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o unsound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o priest_n and_o again_o as_o follow_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v forth_o as_o affirm_v principle_n in_o his_o book_n which_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o testimony_n you_o must_v believe_v as_o your_o principle_n also_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o than_o you_o will_v deny_v both_o he_o and_o they_o therefore_o mark_v they_o as_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n 2_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o political_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 3_o that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n 5_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o substance_n 6_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v humane_a and_o that_o humane_a and_o immortal_a be_v both_o one_o 7_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a spiritual_a presence_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o 8_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o 9_o that_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o saint_n here_o 10_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v whâ—le_a man_n be_v here_o 11_o that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v baptize_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_a heretic_n 12_o that_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v natural_a 13_o that_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n 14_o that_o god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n 15_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n 16_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o christiaâ—_n faith_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v here_o answer_v and_o lay_v open_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o they_o be_v either_o receive_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o who_o read_v it_o may_v come_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o deep_a water_n whereby_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o which_o the_o simple_a and_o tender-hearted_a come_v to_o be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o subtlety_n and_o craftiness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o all_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tread_v upon_o scorpion_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n that_o be_v under_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o this_o power_n shall_v all_o those_o be_v endue_v with_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o conscience_n which_o lead_v into_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n before_o the_o lord_n order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n with_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n shall_v discern_v who_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o in_o this_o day_n when_o many_o profess_v he_o but_o few_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v necessary_a question_n propound_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v answer_v 1_o what_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n which_o
the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o which_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o which_o if_o not_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v be_v their_o condemnation_n 2_o and_o what_o and_o where_o that_o light_n be_v which_o every_o man_n must_v be_v turn_v unto_o before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 3_o and_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heathen_n which_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n though_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o 4_o and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a can_v condemn_v the_o creature_n from_o god_n for_o not_o obey_v it_o 5_o and_o whether_o such_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o though_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n 6_o and_o whether_o any_o be_v condemn_v for_o disobey_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v 7_o and_o whether_o that_o in_o all_o which_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v disobey_v it_o be_v not_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a obey_v it_o 8_o and_o whether_o such_o who_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o they_o be_v not_o deceiver_n and_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o 9_o and_o whether_o ever_o any_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v that_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o 10_o and_o whether_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o that_o light_n in_o they_o which_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o 11_o and_o whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o preach_v to_o other_o und_fw-ge be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v the_o scripture_n 12_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13_o do_v christ_n own_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o do_v he_o not_o call_v they_o heathen_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o heathen_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n after_o the_o flesh_n whether_o be_v it_o not_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o mark_n and_o proof_n by_o christ_n word_n 14_o be_v there_o any_o unrighteous_a trade_n in_o the_o nation_n than_o the_o priest_n in_o sell_v the_o letter_n for_o they_o will_v have_v money_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o buy_v of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v of_o they_o that_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o hire_v they_o 15_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o tradesman_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o unrighteous_a that_o sell_v his_o ware_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n to_o take_v money_n of_o they_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v money_n they_o sell_v nothing_o to_o 16_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o poor_a hireling_n or_o hedger_n or_o labourer_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v force_v people_n that_o have_v not_o hire_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o at_o labour_n to_o pay_v they_o money_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a thing_n in_o those_o labourer_n and_o hireling_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v take_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hire_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v this_o a_o righteous_a thing_n let_v all_o honest_a heart_n judge_v 17_o whether_o will_v not_o the_o priest_n account_v it_o a_o unrighteous_a and_o unequal_a thing_n in_o we_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o repair_v our_o meeting-house_n in_o every_o county_n and_o to_o give_v we_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o be_v they_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o short_a of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n 18_o be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o eat_v man_n bread_n for_o nought_o mark_v eat_v man_n bread_n for_o nought_o to_o who_o you_o do_v nothing_o for_o and_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o father_n and_o child_n i_o wish_v that_o you_o be_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o some_o of_o your_o practice_n way_n or_o word_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o now_o they_o can_v therefore_o learn_v wisdom_n while_o you_o may_v see_v your_o folly_n which_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o the_o truth_n richard_n hubberthorn_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n break_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o tho._n winterton_n his_o book_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o chase_n of_o the_o young_a quake_a harlot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o if_o those_o that_o he_o write_v against_o be_v not_o by_o it_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n than_o all_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n which_o read_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v by_o his_o book_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o come_v wherein_o the_o god_n of_o heavenis_fw-la set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o righteousness_n &_o the_o day_n be_v appear_v and_o appear_v wherein_o all_o that_o oppose_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a now_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o save_a health_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o hide_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o now_o when_o his_o enemy_n can_v hide_v themselves_o any_o long_o but_o their_o shame_n must_v appear_v who_o be_v cover_v and_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v cause_v his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v angry_a and_o all_o his_o subject_n because_o their_o judgement_n draw_v nigh_o and_o their_o strength_n must_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v manifest_a his_o light_n more_o than_o in_o some_o generation_n past_a therefore_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n be_v great_a and_o his_o angel_n and_o instrument_n who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o power_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n every_o one_o with_o such_o weapon_n as_o they_o have_v some_o with_o club_n some_o with_o prison_n whip_n reproach_n and_o mock_n some_o with_o their_o corrupt_a sensual_a wisdom_n to_o oppose_v some_o with_o lie_n and_o slander_n but_o all_o be_v at_o work_n to_o defend_v their_o master_n kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o man_n to_o rule_v christ_n jesus_n who_o will_v judge_v all_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n among_o who_o thou_o may_v see_v tho._n winterton_n sit_v near_o his_o master_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o throen_fw-mi of_o unrighteousness_n in_o a_o former_a book_n he_o deny_v any_o thing_n above_o nature_n to_o guide_v man_n and_o in_o this_o his_o last_o book_n will_v judge_v of_o we_o by_o his_o evil_a consequence_n and_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o say_v he_o judge_n by_o his_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o he_o judge_v we_o in_o the_o 15._o page_n to_o be_v harlot_n because_o we_o speak_v plain_a language_n as_o thou_o and_o so_o have_v make_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n harlot_n and_o adulterer_n who_o use_v the_o same_o and_o so_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v set_v himself_o and_o make_v lie_v his_o refuge_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dragon_n army_n do_v and_o therefore_o these_o few_o thing_n mind_n wherein_o his_o shame_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o his_o lie_n deny_v and_o his_o sensual_a query_n answer_v which_o rise_v from_o his_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o so_o take_v heed_n reader_n thou_o come_v noâ—_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o liar_n nor_o lend_v thy_o ear_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o mind_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o will_v show_v thou_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o see_v in_o the_o single_a eye_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o fowler_n spread_v his_o net_n in_o
the_o sight_n of_o the_o bird_n try_v all_o thing_n by_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n i_o be_o and_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o soul._n r._n h._n in_o thy_o former_a book_n thou_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o thou_o above_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o book_n also_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thy_o sensual_a wisdom_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o two_o dangerous_a design_n the_o first_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o second_o by_o the_o sword_n first_o as_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v it_o thou_o bring_v four_o particular_n as_o first_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n soul_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o unto_o condemnation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o people_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o set_v up_o reason_n and_o imagination_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n &_o know_v nothing_o above_o nature_n in_o they_o their_o sense_n be_v reprobate_a and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o reason_n carnal_a and_o fleshly_a which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n with_o the_o light_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sensual_a who_o reason_n be_v carnal_a and_o flâ—shly_a do_v the_o apostle_n minister_v condemnation_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v harlot_n but_o their_o design_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o design_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o no_o enchantment_n lie_n nor_o fall_v accusation_n from_o priest_n or_o atheist_n can_v prevail_v the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n to_o be_v dangerous_a be_v because_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o five_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o light_n discover_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o four_o page_n thou_o call_v this_o particular_a that_o christ_n have_v lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a truth_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v the_o harlot_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o so_o thy_o own_o breath_n as_o fire_n shall_v devouâ—_n thou_o and_o hereby_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hold_v forth_o be_v clear_v and_o thou_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o thou_o fall_v but_o all_o the_o atheism_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n can_v make_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n or_o our_o design_n dangerous_a and_o here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v â—hy_a spirit_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o and_o by_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v harlot_n heretic_n deceiver_n and_o deluder_n blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a because_o we_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yeâ—_n so_o far_o have_v god_n turn_v the_o wise_a backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n that_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o accuser_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o pure_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o t._n winterton_n have_v do_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o three_o particular_a from_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n dangerous_a be_v in_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o gather_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o believer_n in_o this_o light_n it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v and_o consume_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o fleshly_a and_o selfish_a desire_n whatsoever_o that_o now_o they_o can_v sin_v ans._n here_o thou_o have_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o strewen_v and_o in_o thy_o imagination_n thou_o have_v gather_v thy_o evil_a thought_n conceive_v of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v speak_v from_o we_o as_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o now_o they_o can_v sin_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n if_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n which_o where_o it_o dwell_v consume_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o have_v the_o word_n from_o they_o who_o have_v but_o the_o letter_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o light_n be_v but_o to_o discover_v and_o not_o active_a at_o all_o here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v up_o and_o devour_v his_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o one_o day_n and_o this_o light_n be_v witness_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v purge_v we_o must_v seek_v something_o else_o for_o light_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v god_n be_v light_n as_o in_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n john_n 8.12_o and_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v not_o do_v it_o than_o what_o else_o must_v people_n seek_v unto_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o again_o thou_o say_v thou_o deny_v that_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o man_n or_o without_o man_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o cleanse_v purify_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o then_o thou_o adde_v to_o make_v up_o thy_o dark_a say_n as_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o convenient_a to_o allow_v they_o no_o other_o guide_n or_o director_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o light_n &_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a thou_o may_v take_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o for_o we_o deny_v all_o those_o which_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o whether_o thou_o call_v it_o light_n or_o dictate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a but_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o own_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o former_a to_o deny_v that_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o without_o man_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v all_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o atheism_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n either_o either_o within_o or_o without_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o particular_a by_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n dangerous_a be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o a_o guide_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o nor_o nothing_o without_o they_o but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o that_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o guide_n but_o that_o within_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n still_o which_o word_n be_v thy_o one_o and_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o any_o of_o we_o but_o to_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v foresee_v that_o which_o we_o now_o do_v see_v we_o own_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v within_o we_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n letter_n without_o thou_o thou_o neither_o see_v nor_o foresee_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o if_o ever_o any_o come_v to_o see_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o all_o who_o own_o this_o light_n and_o with_o it_o be_v guide_v can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n within_o again_o thou_o will_v accuse_v e._n b._n to_o be_v change_v in_o his_o doctrine_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o
put_v they_o to_o a_o end_n and_o not_o destroy_v they_o nor_o contradict_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n though_o to_o their_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v old_a lie_v heart_n and_o be_v sinful_a wretch_n even_o such_o as_o john_n stelham_n have_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n judge_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n this_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a and_o even_o thus_o do_v john_n stelham_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v at_o this_o day_n but_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v trouble_v hereat_o see_v herein_o christ_n word_n be_v fullfil_v upon_o we_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sakâ—_n and_o so_o have_v this_o man_n do_v with_o his_o light_n scornful_a spirit_n and_o fulfil_v christ_n word_n who_o because_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n have_v speak_v evil_a false_o against_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o whole_a book_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n try_v with_o all_o moderation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o may_v know_v the_o true_a spirit_n from_o the_o false_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o lie_a vision_n and_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o escape_v the_o error_n and_o let_v none_o believe_v hasty_o thing_n utter_v without_o knowledge_n out_o of_o j.s._n deceitful_a heart_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n several_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o publish_v that_o other_o also_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v know_v and_o enjoy_v among_o we_o not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o read_v the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v declare_v but_o through_o their_o diligence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o though_o not_o for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o understanding_n come_v to_o be_v open_v that_o they_o stumble_v not_o at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o at_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o other_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o our_o day_n it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o bring_v forth_o in_o life_n and_o power_n that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o by_o which_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o that_o death_n which_o remain_v in_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o this_o age_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n who_o can_v scarce_o hear_v it_o name_v or_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o preach_v or_o print_v which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o envy_n rise_v up_o in_o they_o &_o a_o perverse_a mind_n and_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n say_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n when_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n doctrine_n stand_v who_o say_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o pharisee_n again_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 8.12_o john_n 12.46_o but_o now_o because_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o declare_v it_o free_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o therefore_o be_v flood_n of_o ungodliness_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v his_o light_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o shall_v be_v keep_v always_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o seed_n be_v now_o terrible_a in_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o terrible_a as_o his_o power_n increase_v which_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v already_o begin_v because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o neither_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o printing_n and_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n can_v hinder_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o his_o own_o power_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a because_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v forth_o his_o wrath_n be_v reveal_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v break_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n then_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o that_o which_o be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o people_n in_o all_o profession_n join_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v fall_v upon_o but_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o it_o have_v fall_v upon_o many_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o to_o you_o that_o hate_v it_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o now_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n spread_v upon_o the_o mountain_n a_o great_a people_n and_o a_o strong_a there_o have_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o like_a neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o after_o it_o even_o to_o the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n a_o fire_n go_v before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o a_o flame_n burn_v the_o land_n be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v they_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o horse_n and_o as_o horseman_n so_o shall_v they_o run_v etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utâ—er_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n as_o he_o now_o do_v for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o now_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n joel_n prophesy_v be_v it_o come_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v joel_n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o against_o which_o seed_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v up_o who_o in_o their_o first_o appearance_n in_o their_o write_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o seem_v right_o unto_o many_o through_o their_o feign_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o write_n to_o those_o that_o see_v they_o manifest_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v so_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o know_v can_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o all_o people_n who_o desire_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o truth_n
their_o sin_n though_o j.s._n say_v that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v god_n to_o be_v god_n till_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o life_n but_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n deceive_v they_o for_o they_o want_v the_o life_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o so_o i._o s._n thought_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n deceive_v he_o for_o when_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o his_o old_a lie_a heart_n in_o which_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o life_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v condemn_v all_o such_o thought_n for_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v find_v again_o i._n s._n talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n intrude_v into_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v blind_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n than_o vision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_n the_o night_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o vision_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o vision_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o those_o in_o israel_n which_o say_v that_o every_o vision_n fail_v and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v they_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o that_o reproach_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v to_o reprove_v that_o proverb_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n and_o say_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n who_o be_v in_o it_o do_v now_o reprove_v all_o such_o proverb_n and_o preach_n against_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v they_o declare_v so_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o word_n be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n and_o without_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o they_o may_v perish_v while_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o they_o can_v perish_v while_o they_o have_v the_o vision_n and_o although_o there_o be_v vain_a vision_n they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a of_o none_o effect_n and_o although_o there_o be_v sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o none_o effect_n but_o the_o blind_a must_v stumble_v at_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o see_v again_o j.s._n sâ—ith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v ed_z among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n ans._n no_o christ_n be_v not_o own_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o yet_o convert_v as_o thou_o thyself_o confess_v and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o unconverted_a estate_n do_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v speak_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o themselves_o again_o i.s._n say_v in_o the_o 17._o page_n as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n nay_o there_o be_v thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o also_o write_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilomite_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n which_o be_v against_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 9.29_o and_o the_o book_n of_o shemath_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 1.2_o 15._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n 2_o chron_n 20.34_o and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 1_o chron._n 29.29_o and_o the_o book_n of_o jaser_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n &_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o as_o judas_n bear_v witness_v and_o he_o also_o see_v and_o prophesy_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o slâ—y_v he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a unto_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n 1_o cor._n 5â—9_n and_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o paul_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o mystry_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o few_o word_n whereby_o they_o when_o they_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o epistle_n in_o which_o that_o mystry_n be_v write_v be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n ephesian_n 3.3_o and_o the_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o colossian_n to_o read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n wherein_o his_o thanks_o &_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o make_v manifest_v the_o unprofitable_a talker_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o their_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o many_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a talker_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o whereas_o j._n s._n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v witness_n that_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o colossian_n collossian_o 4.16_o and_o if_o he_o read_v in_o his_o church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v not_o he_o read_v to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n they_o both_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o one_o spirit_n so_o let_v he_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o try_v whether_o his_o word_n will_v stand_v unreprovable_a 67._o page_n say_v god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o page_n mention_v samuel_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a tâ—_n what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o answ._n what_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o shall_v here_o speak_v may_v sufficient_o make_v manifest_a that_o his_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o reveal_v and_o declare_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n write_v and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v show_v far_o of_o the_o thing_n concern_v christ_n testify_v by_o john_n and_o we_o know_v that_o
his_o testimony_n be_v true_a say_v and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 21.25_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v reveal_v write_v and_o speak_v which_o if_o much_o more_o be_v write_v which_o be_v make_v manife_a by_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v they_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o mind_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o many_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o their_o ministry_n be_v but_o as_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremiah_n 23._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n now_o many_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o fire_n neither_o be_v the_o rock_n break_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o such_o use_v their_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o come_v over_o it_o such_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o err_v and_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o be_v send_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v their_o tongueâ—_n to_o speak_v his_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o such_o word_n do_v profit_v the_o people_n and_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o letter_n testify_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o neither_o give_v it_o it_o testify_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n whih_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o give_v that_o knowledge_n it_o testify_v of_o the_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n though_o it_o testify_v of_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o one_o who_o will_v own_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o be_v own_v must_v first_o own_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o testify_v of_o that_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v witness_v work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n j.s._n from_o the_o root_n of_o error_n say_v that_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n sai_z that_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n answ._n let_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o devil_n mouth_n for_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o be_v the_o mystery_n bid_v from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v his_o lust_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v take_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v so_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o their_o moutheâ—_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o will_v use_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o can_v seize_v from_o sin_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o baalan_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o take_v they_o and_o such_o have_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_v who_o come_v but_o know_v it_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o such_o practice_n again_o j.s._n from_o his_o blindness_n and_o root_n of_o error_n and_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o much_o confusion_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a he_o bring_v prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o an._n by_o this_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n make_v know_v excellent_a thing_n in_o writing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n &_o for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o &_o read_v their_o write_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o its_o ground_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o in_o it_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v say_v to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o pharisee_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o these_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o light_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o which_o many_o do_v believe_v before_o this_o letter_n which_o declare_v of_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n letter_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v after_o they_o believe_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v that_o which_o now_o be_v declare_v in_o chapter_n and_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n must_v come_v co_fw-la the_o light_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o they_o with_o the_o light_n have_v the_o understanding_n open_v to_o see_v for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o witness_v in_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n be_v but_o one_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v christ_n be_v in_o what_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o foundation_n for_o faith_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o word_n that_o all_o man_n in_o he_o may_v
set_v up_o a_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o p._n 82._o of_o have_v our_o mind_n darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n mark_v do_v that_o light_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o book_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o god_n head-light_n &_o above_o that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o darken_v man_n mind_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o must_v enlighten_v they_o here_o be_v his_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n bring_v up_o to_o the_o full_a that_o all_o who_o can_v receiv_v it_o may_v believ_n it_o for_o he_o say_v to_o we_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o two_o text_n in_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o col._n 1.23_o may_v resolve_v we_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n &_o not_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n resolve_v we_o of_o the_o light_n if_o it_o darken_v our_o mind_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o neither_o know_v the_o light_n nor_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o again_o another_o of_o his_o contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n in_o pag._n 23_o 24._o compare_v with_o pag._n 75._o be_v this_o say_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o contratrary_n unto_o which_o in_o his_o 75._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n ans._n to_o this_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n and_o consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o say_v god_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o never_o enter_v nor_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o say_v for_o god_n who-commanded_n the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o here_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o from_o which_o they_o speak_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o so_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o a_o mystery_n unto_o such_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n know_v neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o fill_v up_o their_o iine_n of_o confusion_n as_o have_v be_v already_o manifest_a and_o may_v further_o be_v make_v manifest_a again_o john_n stelham_n in_o his_o six_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n speak_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o he_o affirm_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o word_n nor_o no_o such_o distinction_n as_o of_o a_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o here_o be_v several_a covenant_n which_o j._n s._n have_v make_v and_o several_a name_n here_o give_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n never_o give_v nor_o they_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n never_o give_v such_o name_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o moral_a legal_a natural_a ceremonial_a so_o that_o be_v all_o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n language_n and_o whereas_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v adam_n to_o be_v under_o a_o moral_a law_n wdich_a he_o call_v a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o but_o from_o his_o supposition_n as_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o again_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n god_n can_v not_o in_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o supposition_n to_o prove_v adam_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v this_o either_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o he_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o such_o priest_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v out_o of_o innocency_n themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o covenant_n those_o be_v in_o with_o god_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o from_o such_o have_v we_o so_o much_o pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o violate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o their_o imagination_n but_o unto_o such_o god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50.16_o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n but_o i_o say_v that_o covenant_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v with_o god_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o in_o his_o image_n he_o stand_v in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o in_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n neither_o be_v that_o law_n add_v uhtil_o there_o be_v transgression_n which_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n unreprovable_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o do_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o some_o since_o the_o fallihg_n from_o it_o and_o which_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o till_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o already_o reveal_v and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n precept_n and_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n they_o see_v and_o comprehend_v all_o such_o darkness_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v of_o three_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n promise_v nothing_o of_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o will_n and_o pure_a law_n and_o yet_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o call_v of_o work_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n that_o this_o which_o mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n hand_n guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o this_o can_v build_v nor_o join_v together_o and_o so_o time_n to_o cease_v build_v any_o more_o in_o confusion_n but_o in_o denial_n of_o that_o false_a doctrine_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o covenant_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o they_o without_o any_o such_o confusion_n or_o contradiction_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o you_o may_v read_v heb._n 9_o in_o all_o
these_o thing_n there_o be_v christ_n hold_v out_o and_o mention_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o so_o that_o covenant_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o saviour_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n for_o that_o which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v promise_v life_n and_o mention_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n be_v that_o covenant_n fulfil_v and_o by_o his_o power_n both_o the_o obedience_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o which_o that_o covenant_n speak_v and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v wherein_o he_o have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o such_o need_v not_o to_o come_v to_o such_o priest_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o tell_v of_o a_o covenant_n which_o promise_v no_o salvation_n nor_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o second_o know_v the_o first_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o under_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n of_o light_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o with_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o may_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o covenant_n be_v now_o witness_v among_o thousand_o and_o such_o deny_v who_o speak_v of_o a_o covenant_n that_o mention_n nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a believer_n again_o in_o john_n stelham_n five_o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n he_o speak_v concern_v sin_n say_v that_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o moat_n to_o be_v beam_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v groan_v and_o sigh_v all_o his_o life-time_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o these_o be_v false_a for_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v not_o the_o more_o teach_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o see_v false_o but_o the_o more_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o see_v clear_o and_o discern_v a_o moat_n to_o be_v a_o moat_n and_o a_o beam_n to_o be_v a_o beam_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o paul_n thank_v god_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o while_o he_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o so_o both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o work_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a head_n of_o j._n s._n book_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v contradict_v we_o he_o be_v prove_v himself_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o particular_n so_o far_o he_o may_v say_v he_o contradict_v we_o our_o testimony_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n pr._n for_o in_o his_o six_o head_n as_o concern_v justification_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n not_o under_o the_o aspect_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o as_o such_o but_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o jesus_n not_o as_o he_o love_v god_n or_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o believe_v on_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o testimony_n of_o j._n s._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n never_o justify_v any_o as_o hate_v of_o he_o nor_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o make_v obedient_a through_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v gal._n 2.16_o even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o they_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o and_o so_o all_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o all_o shall_v witness_v who_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o whereas_o j.s._n will_v set_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o a_o difference_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o contrary_a in_o say_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n find_v and_o leave_v we_o sinner_n gospel_n and_o mercy_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a now_o the_o one_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o other_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n these_o two_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o scripture_n have_v another_o testimony_n say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85.10_o now_o here_o be_v unity_n here_o be_v not_o righteousness_n pronounce_v one_o thing_n and_o mercy_n another_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o this_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o disobedient_a nor_o sinner_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o mercy_n for_o it_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o and_o so_o that_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v from_o god_n which_o say_v that_o justice_n find_v they_o sinner_n and_o leave_v they_o so_o and_o to_o say_v that_o justice_n pronounce_v they_o sinner_n and_o mercy_n pronounce_v they_o righteous_a but_o to_o satisfy_v all_o people_n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o answer_v the_o volume_n of_o that_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o beforementioned_a shall_v a_o man_n full_a of_o word_n be_v justify_v job_n 11.2_o again_o concern_v j.s._n in_o his_o seven_o head_n concern_v regeneration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o letter_n so_o here_o he_o will_v make_v regeneration_n to_o proceed_v from_o it_o which_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v better_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o write_v an._n the_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n without_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o it_o be_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n which_o word_n be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v and_o who_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o bear_v by_o that_o word_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v &_o give_v forth_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o be_v honour_v but_o such_o who_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o beget_v again_o into_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o such_o both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o deny_v again_o j._n s._n in_o his_o 8._o head_n of_o contradiction_n speak_v of_o perfection_n utter_v forth_o more_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v lie_v concern_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n say_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o contradict_v that_o in_o say_v that_o at_o death_n they_o have_v a_o final_a perfection_n and_o a_o full_a harvest_n and_o reward_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n ans._n now_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n that_o all_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n he_o have_v so_o envy_v perfection_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o they_o who_o now_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o volume_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a here_o yea_o and_o his_o envy_n have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n
of_o their_o body_n which_o now_o if_o people_n mind_n the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o it_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n for_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o earth_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o this_o be_v witness_v and_o be_v witness_v and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n teacher_n instead_o of_o present_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o body_n be_v unredeemed_a if_o so_o where_o be_v that_o redemption_n wrought_v and_o whereas_o i._o s._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o clean_o now_o christ_n say_v concern_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.3_o and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o by_o his_o prophet_n zephaniah_n that_o his_o remnant_n shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n zeph._n 3_o 1·3_n and_o paul_n preach_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v so_o mind_v and_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matt._n 5._o now_o if_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a christ_n preach_v unto_o such_o as_o there_o be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o j._n s._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o perfection_n to_o declare_v against_o it_o because_o some_o fall_n from_o it_o as_o his_o instance_n of_o c._n a._n or_o other_o in_o the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v their_o fall_n into_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a do_v not_o make_v that_o which_o they_o fall_v from_o imperfect_a for_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a do_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a a_o virgin_n state_n be_v perfect_a but_o if_o any_o go_v out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o become_v foolish_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o depart_v from_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o any_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n say_v except_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n perfect_a though_o some_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n truth_n because_o some_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o apostle_n true_a because_o demas_n do_v forsake_v it_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o judas_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o judas_n preach_v though_o afterward_o he_o betray_v he_o now_o if_o people_n do_v but_o true_o consider_v all_o those_o that_o now_o do_v turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v and_o live_v in_o by_o we_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a token_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n see_v what_o they_o go_v into_o when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o which_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o long_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o perfection_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a but_o if_o any_o go_v from_o the_o light_n than_o they_o be_v let_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o we_o and_o from_o perfection_n and_o if_o any_o such_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v it_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n as_o in_o c._n a._n who_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o his_o transgression_n fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n any_o long_o &_o so_o such_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v people_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o while_o they_o be_v of_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o than_o they_o become_v drunkard_n swearer_n profane_a adulterer_n fornicator_n and_o so_o every_o evil_a work_n be_v commit_v and_o then_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n there_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v excuse_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o if_o any_o turn_n from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o drunkenness_n and_o profaneness_n again_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o swear_v and_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o use_v the_o rod_n of_o violence_n and_o persecute_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n rejoice_v and_o if_o any_o turn_n from_o the_o truth_n into_o any_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n than_o they_o take_v that_o as_o a_o proof_n against_o those_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o watch_v for_o evil_n and_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o as_o abomination_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o life_n in_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o that_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n do_v yet_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n though_o in_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n witness_v the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o these_o may_v well_o deny_v perfection_n on_o earth_n who_o deny_v it_o in_o heaven_n which_o the_o saint_n we_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o in_o both_o and_o against_o all_o such_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n again_o in_o his_o nine_o head_n of_o contradiction_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o warfare_n which_o yet_o himself_o never_o come_v unto_o and_o in_o it_o he_o wrest_v paul_n word_n and_o so_o will_v turn_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n say_v as_o if_o paul_n shall_v say_v thus_o if_o sin_n that_o war_n and_o sight_n in_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o than_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o which_o word_n paul_n never_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n but_o the_o light_n which_o let_v man_n see_v their_o sin_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v as_o many_o in_o this_o age_n have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o do_v and_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o war_n nor_o to_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o again_o in_o his_o ten_o head_n of_o contradiction_n speak_v of_o repentance_n as_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o deny_v or_o disclaim_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v this_o if_o we_o disclaim_v indwelling_a sin_n in_o the_o godly_a we_o disclaim_v godly_a sorrow_n let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o if_o we_o deny_v indwelling_a sin_n we_o deny_v godly_a sorrow_n this_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o against_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o none_o come_v unto_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o they_o deny_v in_o dwell_v sin_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v indwelling_a sin_n deny_v godly_a sorrow_n again_o john_n stelham_n in_o his_o eleven_o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o speak_n of_o
the_o saint_n and_o follow_v his_o thought_n which_o be_v false_a think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n instead_o of_o follow_v that_o which_o do_v prick_v he_o and_o as_o for_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o persecute_v stephen_n to_o death_n though_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v nor_o because_o the_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o they_o do_v persecute_v but_o because_o they_o do_v resist_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n as_o stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v bear_v witness_n say_v unto_o saul_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o here_o be_v little_a ground_n in_o those_o for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n which_o be_v light_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o dâ—d_v not_o keep_v it_o here_o they_o disobey_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v able_a to_o have_v lead_v they_o from_o their_o disobedience_n and_o stiffneckedness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v persecute_v to_o death_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o do_v it_o ignorant_o it_o be_v because_o they_o reject_v knowledge_n and_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o hos._n 4.6_o and_o because_o they_o do_v forget_v the_o lord_n as_o those_o do_v in_o jer._n 18._o so_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v never_o convince_v nor_o reprove_v but_o because_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n rom._n 10.21_o therefore_o let_v no_o more_o such_o clamorous_a speech_n come_v forth_o as_o to_o say_v such_o have_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o which_o if_o they_o have_v then_o when_o god_n have_v call_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a which_o when_o stephen_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o resist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n and_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_a his_o word_n do_v answer_v something_o of_o god_n within_o they_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o have_v disobey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o do_v stone_n he_o to_o death_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v kick_v against_o that_o which_o do_v prick_v they_o but_o the_o liâ—ht_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v all_o unto_o god_n which_o do_v obey_v and_o follow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o all_o generation_n from_o abel_n unto_o this_o generation_n that_o do_v ever_o in_o such_o ignorance_n and_o wilful_a impudence_n preach_v and_o print_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o age_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o as_o other_o do_v reject_v the_o lesser_a so_o these_o the_o great_a other_o do_v disobey_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o man_n reason_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o have_v say_v neither_o do_v ever_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o light_n be_v insufficient_a but_o do_v bid_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n joh._n 12.36_o and_o do_v tell_v such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o power_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v now_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v any_o thing_n within_o man_n to_o be_v of_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o guide_v or_o lead_v man_n to_o god_n or_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n bâ—t_v i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v but_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o false_a hosanna_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n may_v be_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o door_n as_o the_o light_n as_o the_o way_n may_v not_o have_v be_v and_o for_o proof_n say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o man_n that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n to_o he_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o he_o answ._n he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n who_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o god_n image_n and_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n image_n into_o transgression_n that_o which_o make_v manifest_v his_o transgression_n be_v the_o light_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o &_o god_n do_v never_o write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o christ_n but_o man_n in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o distinction_n between_o their_o law_n &_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o &_o as_o well_o minister_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o though_o there_o be_v and_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o operation_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o light_n that_o light_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n see_v christ_n and_o prophesy_v beforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v he_o come_v and_o the_o same_o light_n which_o let_v man_n see_v their_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o let_v they_o see_v their_o saviour_n and_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o but_o to_o say_v there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n where_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o door_n the_o light_n the_o way_n have_v not_o be_v this_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v yes_o very_o that_o which_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_a be_v there_o light_a make_v sin_n manifest_a and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o his_o life_n when_o be_v ever_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n separate_v and_o where_o be_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o
of_o such_o a_o birth_n that_o they_o be_v so_o easy_o slay_v nor_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v so_o easy_o disprove_v for_o the_o immortal_a birth_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o in_o their_o innocency_n be_v their_o wisdom_n bring_v forth_o which_o seed_n inherit_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o though_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o fight_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o prevail_v be_v nor_o give_v they_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o exercise_v their_o strength_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v for_o this_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o be_v but_o as_o set_v of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o if_o the_o untimely_a birth_n shall_v strive_v against_o that_o birth_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o without_o deformity_n to_o slay_v it_o as_o those_o in_o former_a age_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n seek_v to_o slay_v the_o heir_n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v man_n now_o also_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o slay_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v profess_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o high_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n for_o if_o this_o seed_n do_v live_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n but_o also_o bring_v forth_o it_o will_v stop_v that_o profession_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v quench_v that_o violence_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o that_o zeal_n flame_v out_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n but_o the_o seed_n be_v rise_v which_o inherit_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o can_v bear_v all_o thing_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o gainsayers_a for_o all_o the_o high_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o truth_n shall_v be_v exalt_v over_o all_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n will_v cover_v all_o those_o spirit_n which_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n against_o the_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o now_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o presumption_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o testimony_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n even_o to_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o now_o profess_v or_o before_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o he_o will_v have_v none_o such_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n as_o deny_v his_o light_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o for_o the_o true_a witness_n bear_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o every_o one_o in_o who_o the_o witness_n be_v find_v true_a be_v justify_v of_o god_n another_o accusation_n be_v again_o richard_n farnsworth_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o want_v light_n or_o that_o the_o light_n in_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o open_v this_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o be_v accuse_v for_o call_v that_o a_o shadow_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v ans._n to_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o passeover_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o want_v light_a neither_o that_o the_o light_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o disciple_n call_v it_o the_o passeover_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o he_o and_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o passeover_n which_o he_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 14.12_o 14._o matth._n 26.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v he_o break_v but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n nor_o eat_v his_o bone_n yet_o he_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o call_v that_o a_o shadow_n and_o many_o now_o in_o imitation_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o call_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n oppose_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o witness_v the_o substance_n eat_v that_o which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o but_o this_o man_n which_o do_v oppose_v richard_n farnsworth_n and_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o mention_v this_o supper_n or_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n of_o any_o for_o other_o do_v call_v their_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o practise_v it_o but_o this_o man_n do_v neither_o practice_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o witness_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n to_o contend_v about_o that_o or_o to_o accuse_v other_o in_o deny_v of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o deny_v the_o practice_n of_o sâ—_n that_o this_o accuser_n doctrine_n and_o accusation_n want_v both_o light_n and_o reason_n another_o accusation_n be_v against_o these_o two_o writer_n richard_n farnsworth_n &_o francis_n howgil_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o unreconciled_a difference_n because_o the_o one_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o open_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o say_v thou_o that_o tell_v of_o open_v chapter_n or_o verse_n by_o meaning_n thou_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ._n ans._n these_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n meaning_n be_v contrary_a so_o for_o the_o one_o to_o say_v the_o light_n do_v open_a and_o the_o other_o to_o say_v man_n meaning_n do_v not_o open_a this_o be_v not_o contrary_a so_o the_o confusion_n be_v turn_v again_o to_o the_o accuser_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o these_o two_o writer_n so_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o for_o if_o he_o write_v his_o book_n for_o those_o that_o can_v neither_o read_v see_v nor_o hear_v his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o if_o he_o write_v it_o to_o those_o that_o can_v read_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v they_o will_v account_v it_o foolishness_n especial_o in_o this_o day_n when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o day_n he_o that_o keep_v silence_n be_v repute_v wise_a and_o better_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v silence_n than_o he_o that_o speak_v unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o utterance_n another_o accusation_n be_v against_o w.d._n he_o speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n the_o righteous_a law_n cry_v through_o thy_o earthly_a heart_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o little_a leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n that_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a lump_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o so_o the_o little_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o thy_o dark_a heart_n be_v the_o powerful_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v accuse_v ans._n those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o lamb_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o light_n the_o righteous_a law_n cry_v through_o the_o earthly_a heart_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o accuse_v one_o for_o say_v so_o and_o as_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a light_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a leaven_n be_v it_o no_o offence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o like_v unto_o a_o little_a leaven_n and_o be_v it_o a_o
to_o the_o lord_n but_o contrariwise_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o waâ—_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n for_o paul_n testify_v of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a whâ—ch_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v now_o let_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o accuse_v show_v how_o many_o mile_n these_o have_v to_o travel_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o part_n measure_n or_o degree_n in_o these_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v absolute_a perfection_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o paul_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o these_o unto_o who_o he_o preach_v wisdom_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v he_o not_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o measure_n but_o this_o i_o say_v none_o be_v true_a witness_n of_o perfection_n but_o those_o who_o know_v their_o measure_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o call_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n such_o never_o know_v perfection_n neither_o yet_o press_v after_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v all_o other_o from_o it_o by_o despiteful_a term_n against_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v find_v out_o and_o discover_v all_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n in_o whâ—ch_n they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n but_o the_o elect_a seed_n be_v rise_v which_o iâ—_n be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n word_n which_o man_n may_v take_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o hypocrisy_n which_o can_v darken_v our_o knowledge_n nor_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n in_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o with_o such_o thing_n the_o blind_a may_v lead_v the_o blind_a and_o with_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v strive_v to_o keep_v other_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o whereunto_o to_o be_v obedient_a but_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v open_v a_o way_n for_o such_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o in_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o watchman_n be_v blind_a and_o that_o understanding_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o even_o from_o their_o leader_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v depâ—rted_v even_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o people_n be_v even_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o vision_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v for_o themselves_o but_o their_o teacher_n have_v see_v for_o they_o vain_a vision_n and_o lie_v divination_n and_o prophesy_v lie_n cause_v the_o ignorant_a to_o believe_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o such_o and_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o gather_v his_o own_o seed_n from_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a whithi_v understanding_n prov._n 9.10_o which_o understanding_n be_v a_o well_o sprinâ—_n of_o life_n another_o seem_a strength_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o band_n or_o girdle_n which_o bind_v up_o the_o body_n be_v break_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v now_o a_o character_n bring_v forth_o among_o we_o show_v a_o variety_n of_o person_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n be_v cease_v and_o as_o if_o the_o head_n be_v divide_v and_o as_o for_o proof_n instance_n g.f._n to_o j.n._n j.n._n to_o g.f._n j.b._n to_o j.n._n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o person_n but_o party_n which_o some_o wonder_n at_o admire_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o answ._n all_o those_o that_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n counsel_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o it_o will_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v more_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n than_o any_o way_n for_o confirm_v they_o in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v and_o be_v do_v shall_v the_o girdle_n and_o band_n of_o our_o love_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o in_o this_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n fail_v and_o become_v blindness_n for_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o god_n thought_n in_o these_o thing_n neither_o their_o eye_n as_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o see_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v imagine_v for_o that_o which_o they_o think_v wrought_v for_o evil_a have_v wrought_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n who_o always_o wait_v to_o see_v those_o work_n which_o stand_v in_o his_o wisdom_n contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o think_v do_v break_v that_o have_v bind_v and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v do_v separate_v that_o have_v unite_v together_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n nor_o divide_v of_o head_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o party_n nor_o in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o practice_n but_o the_o same_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n one_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o witness_v so_o that_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o those_o that_o seek_v occasion_n &_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cornerstone_n that_o the_o wicked_a thought_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o hereby_o have_v god_n try_v and_o discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a pit_n for_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o his_o day_n many_o thing_n forth_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o those_o that_o a_o few_o day_n since_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o lamb_n do_v now_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o lion_n and_o raven_a wolf_n and_o those_o that_o pre-end_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seeker_n they_o be_v now_o find_v to_o reject_v his_o come_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n in_o those_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v &_o now_o they_o be_v turn_v backward_o and_o now_o drink_v up_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vomit_v up_o for_o now_o if_o they_o can_v but_o find_v any_o iniquity_n among_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n among_o or_o if_o they_o can_v but_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o false_a conception_n &_o conclusion_n this_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o they_o to_o print_v a_o book_n upon_o and_o publish_v it_o abroad_o and_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n well_o may_v we_o say_v when_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o religion_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o by_o their_o violence_n have_v we_o be_v consume_v for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o divers_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o more_o join_v together_o then_o ever_o and_o the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v now_o at_o work_n in_o his_o member_n to_o devise_v way_n and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o time_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o child_n whereby_o a_o mighty_a cry_n be_v go_v forth_o through_o the_o nation_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n where_o it_o work_v both_o in_o
as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o for_o every_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a or_o undeceivable_a buâ—_n that_o which_o be_v fallible_a be_v deceivable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o spirit_n be_v deceive_v and_o thomas_n dance_n pretend_v to_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deceivable_a and_o fallible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o again_o he_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a which_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o fallible_a or_o deceivable_a but_o he_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o he_o not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o he_o minister_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o not_o from_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o infallible_a and_o so_o he_o be_v accuse_v false_o by_o t._n dance_n again_o tho._n dance_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o consider_v what_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v which_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a not_o rude_a and_o scornful_a but_o of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o apt_a to_o laugh_v and_o jeer_v and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v light_n and_o vain_a he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a as_o it_o do_v appear_v those_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o preach_v from_o but_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o do_v always_o deceive_v people_n but_o one_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o tho._n dance_v rule_v not_o his_o own_o church_n or_o people_n well_o but_o rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o wantonness_n rudeness_n and_o laughter_n which_o be_v madness_n not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o t._n d._n be_v so_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o give_v two_o meaning_n to_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n pr._n and_o whereas_o thomas_n dance_n say_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n ans._n what_o may_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o doctor_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n say_v which_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v deceive_v though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o by_o profess_v the_o ministry_n but_o that_o be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o most_o profitable_a trade_n to_o get_v mean_n and_o live_v in_o pride_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a in_o velvet_n in_o purple_a or_o any_o other_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o in_o that_o apparel_n which_o thou_o be_v already_o clothe_v with_o will_v thou_o be_v condemn_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v any_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n to_o be_v thy_o guide_n pr._n again_o whereas_o thou_o take_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o thy_o ministry_n ans._n all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o some_o more_o may_v seal_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceivable_a as_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o knolwedge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o effect_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v search_v narrow_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o thou_o ministre_v without_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o now_o further_o to_o manifest_v that_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n these_o his_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n declare_v as_o follow_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o pr._n that_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ._n ans._n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o john_n 1.9_o which_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n he_o give_v two_o meaning_n that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v whether_o they_o will_v so_o that_o they_o will_v but_o deny_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v or_o else_o second_o that_o he_o enlighten_v some_o in_o every_o nation_n now_o let_v people_n consider_v how_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v that_o here_o be_v two_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o he_o know_v not_o which_o which_o do_v plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o speak_v as_o it_o mean_v but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v by_o such_o meaning_n which_o say_v thâ—â—â—very_n man_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n pr._n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o enlighten_v ans._n then_o by_o what_o shall_v those_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o enlighten_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v once_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o yet_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o unto_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v blind_v may_v be_v open_v he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o give_v they_o eye_n but_o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n not_o to_o give_v they_o light_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o act_n 26.10_o pr._n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o external_a light_n and_o not_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thâ—_n light_v within_o ans._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v not_o external_a nor_o visible_a but_o invisible_a and_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a they_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v with_o the_o visible_a eye_n and_o ear_n but_o both_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v be_v invisible_a pr._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n ans._n in_o this_o he_o will_v break_v the_o scripture_n and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o who_o be_v the_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o whole_a world_n john_n say_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o be_v of_o god_n pr._n that_o they_o must_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n ans._n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10.35_o but_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o unity_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o but_o he_o that_o give_v two_o contrary_a meaning_n to_o one_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v but_o rather_o to_o pervert_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o give_v from_o people_n understanding_n but_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v find_v again_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z mystery_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o teacher_n and_o people_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o reconcile_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o utter_v forth_o their_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n
argument_n as_o tomb_n have_v use_v be_v manifest_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n wherein_o their_o folly_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a christian_n and_o many_o upright_a soul_n who_o conscience_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o many_o godly_a person_n that_o have_v except_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v of_o it_o as_o fear_v it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o then_o their_o life_n ans._n these_o that_o be_v so_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o thyself_o and_o to_o such_o thy_o ministry_n if_o receive_v will_v beget_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a and_o harmless_a state_n into_o trangression_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o from_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o now_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n thou_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o exclude_v of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o why_o doff_v thou_o preach_v it_o up_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o holy_a harmless_a godly_a christian_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o such_o oath_n thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n to_o tender_a conscience_n but_o thy_o end_n be_v see_v &_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v many_o but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v before_o mention_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a upright_a and_o godly_a which_o be_v tender_a of_o a_o oath_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v thy_o teacher_n who_o thyself_o be_v far_o from_o righteousness_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o for_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v a_o imposer_n of_o oath_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n who_o profess_v thyself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v preach_v against_o it_o and_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o condemnatien_n and_o not_o into_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n therefore_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o such_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o now_o say_v john_n tomb_n the_o grand_a objection_n against_o swear_v be_v our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o jam._n 5.12_o which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v express_o and_o full_o to_o forbid_v any_o swear_n at_o all_o exclude_v some_o sort_n of_o oath_n by_o name_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o general_a term_n that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o what_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a or_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n find_v out_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o limitation_n be_v this_o that_o be_v frequent_a vain_a light_a profane_a unnecessary_a customary_a passionate_a swear_n or_o in_o secular_a matter_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o these_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v ans._n indeed_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o disprove_v chrisâ—'s_n word_n or_o else_o deny_v thy_o own_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o therefore_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v those_o oath_n abovemention_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o plain_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o limit_v christ_n word_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a swear_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o word_n true_a and_o his_o false_a for_o christ_n word_n in_o mat._n 5._o do_v not_o intend_v such_o oath_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a oath_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o oath_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v vain_a light_a profane_a unnecessary_a customary_a and_o passionate_a oath_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o &_o the_o solemn_a vow_n &_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v in_o old_a time_n to_o their_o king_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o the_o christian_n now_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v these_o oath_n neither_o any_o oath_n true_a nor_o false_a so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o intend_v vain_a oath_n when_o as_o for_o instance_n christ_n mention_n the_o jew_n swear_v who_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n who_o do_v deny_v all_o vain_a customary_a false_a and_o passionate_a swear_n so_o that_o jo._n tomb's_n limitation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n meaning_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o oath_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o all_o promise_n profession_n and_o engagement_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o condemnation_n whereby_o all_o people_n conscience_n may_v be_v keep_v clean_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o teach_v his_o people_n himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n in_o which_o they_o may_v find_v peace_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v with_o every_o government_n who_o preach_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o be_v they_o who_o preach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v or_o sin_v against_o christ_n command_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o manifest_a and_o be_v redeem_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a from_o among_o such_o who_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n upon_o people_n and_o feed_v upon_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o gospel-minister_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n put_v forth_o by_o j._n g._n in_o which_o he_o prâ—tends_v a_o answer_n to_o e._n b_n trial_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o ordinance_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o answer_n with_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o instead_o of_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o particular_a he_o have_v false_o charge_v god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n with_o such_o thingt_fw-fr of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o they_o guilty_a as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a testimony_n give_v forth_o from_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o edification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n h._n psal._n 59_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o word_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n and_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4.19_o although_o the_o stumbling-stone_n be_v the_o light_n the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o rejection_n of_o which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o build_v and_o will_v be_v approve_v one_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o mention_v john_n gaskin_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o vindicate_v the_o priest_n their_o preach_a practice_n and_o maintenance_n though_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n his_o apostle_n his_o light_n and_o his_o word_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o will_v appear_v and_o first_o that_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v receive_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o appearance_n of_o feign_a humility_n and_o beg_v of_o pardon_n for_o his_o slâ—ps_n and_o impertinency_n and_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n use_v against_o the_o quaker_n say_v his_o work_n be_v not_o with_o eloquence_n nor_o humane_a arts._n in_o the_o examination_n of_o which_o we_o do_v find_v that_o he_o have_v often_o slip_v and_o use_v much_o impertinency_n of_o speech_n and_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n and_o neither_o eloquence_n spirituality_n or_o true_a humanity_n in_o his_o work_n many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o see_v to_o all_o be_v account_v not_o worth_a print_v again_o but_o something_o here_o be_v mention_v
by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o may_v be_v compare_v and_o judge_v again_o divers_a reason_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o print_v j.g._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o priest_n first_o he_o say_v the_o great_a malice_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o many_o letter_n and_o print_a book_n send_v by_o quaker_n and_o the_o great_a growth_n and_o increase_n in_o error_n and_o because_o many_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v as_o he_o say_v seduce_v from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v waver_v through_o ignerance_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o come_v into_o many_o hand_n ans._n he_o that_o will_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n beforenamed_n to_o wit_n subdue_v malice_n envy_n and_o error_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o contemn_v by_o priest_n &_o their_o defender_n that_o first_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o themselves_o and_o then_o minister_v against_o they_o in_o other_o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v rule_v in_o j.g._n but_o that_o his_o latter_a reason_n which_o he_o say_v move_v he_o to_o print_v may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o come_v into_o many_o hand_n &_o that_o to_o thy_o own_o shame_n when_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v thy_o unlearned_a logic_n wherein_o thou_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o thou_o say_v a_o horse_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o thy_o comparison_n a_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o a_o horse_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v true_o say_v thy_o work_n be_v without_o eloquence_n or_o humane_a art_n but_o see_v thou_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v thing_n to_o public_a view_n in_o thy_o next_o prove_v who_o those_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whether_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v separate_v man_n from_o god_n but_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n only_o make_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a when_o his_o sin_n be_v tâ—ken_v away_o &_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o take_v it_o away_o to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v must_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n &_o iâ—_n against_o freedom_n from_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v with_o bit_n &_o bridle_n and_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o horse_n their_o comparison_n but_o herein_o thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o &_o thy_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o neither_o to_o teach_v thou_o better_a doctrine_n before_o thou_o do_v write_v nor_o correct_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v write_v but_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o appear_v in_o this_o nation_n where_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o horse_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v your_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n which_o scripture_n be_v daily_a fulfil_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o again_o to_o vindicate_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o bring_v many_o scripture_n whereby_o thou_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_o call_v though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o want_v the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v p._n 7._o as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n thou_o say_v be_v lawful_a priest_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a comparison_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 2.12_o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o thou_o have_v right_o compare_v the_o priest_n for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v yet_o know_v they_o the_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n do_v again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thou_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o judas_n be_v a_o true_a apostle_n from_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o true_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n answ._n if_o the_o priest_n do_v minister_v as_o true_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v that_o be_v read_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n true_o then_o thou_o may_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v as_o the_o priest_n say_v but_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o speak_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o consequence_n pervert_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o good_a doctrine_n to_o bid_v the_o people_n either_o do_v as_o they_o say_v or_o as_o they_o do_v because_o they_o both_o say_v false_o and_o do_v false_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o compare_v of_o they_o to_o judas_n as_o for_o his_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o for_o his_o treachery_n and_o covetousness_n bear_v the_o bag_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n for_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o but_o thou_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o disannul_v his_o office_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o until_o he_o be_v degrade_v from_o that_o office_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o thou_o bring_v several_a scripture_n as_o ezek._n 34.3_o where_o the_o shepherd_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n with_o the_o wool_n and_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n isa_n 56.10_o 11._o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n come_v you_o say_v they_o i_o wâ—ll_n fetch_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a and_o these_o say_v thou_o be_v true_o call_v from_o which_o example_n your_o minister_n as_o thou_o thus_o prove_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o when_o these_o minister_n and_o people_n read_v thy_o book_n they_o will_v not_o much_o commend_v thou_o for_o such_o a_o defence_n for_o they_o but_o how_o do_v thou_o prove_v that_o those_o before_o mention_v be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v wicked_a person_n but_o when_o thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n over_o again_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o those_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v run_v &_o he_o send_v they_o not_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o jer._n 14.14_o now_o in_o this_o vindication_n thou_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o pretend_a confute_v e.b._n his_o book_n call_v a_o jusl_n and_o lawful_a trial_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o age_n but_o have_v rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o he_o true_o compare_v they_o unto_o those_o speak_v of_o beforementioned_a and_o thou_o have_v compare_v they_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n &_o know_v not_o god_n and_o so_o his_o book_n yet_o stand_v in_o force_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o such_o unanswered_a and_o again_o as_o for_o thy_o plead_n for_o tithe_n for_o such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n thou_o have_v no_o precept_n practice_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n neither_o as_o such_o nor_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o thou_o mention_v act_n 4._o and_o act_n 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.4.5_o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o any_o maintenance_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o how_o that_o when_o they_o have_v plant_v a_o vinyard_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o
woman_n from_o which_o thou_o conclude_v that_o then_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o will_v make_v up_o absurdity_n from_o thy_o own_o word_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o ordinary_a way_n of_o prove_v error_n first_o to_o affirm_v a_o lie_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n charge_v it_o upon_o another_o and_o then_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n answer_v this_o lie_n but_o sarah_n blackborow_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o quaker_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o woman_n but_o that_o which_o sarah_n blackborow_n say_v be_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o that_o which_o speak_v in_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o be_v silly_a and_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o when_o any_o do_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v whether_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o speak_v forth_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o both_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v quench_v for_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v proceed_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n they_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edify_v but_o thou_o say_v those_o woman_n that_o do_v prophesy_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n where_o then_o do_v they_o prophesy_v if_o not_o in_o the_o church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o thess._n 1.1_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o where_o must_v a_o woman_n be_v when_o she_o pray_v or_o prophecy_n if_o not_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o where_o be_v it_o that_o philip_n four_o daughter_n prophesy_v whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o where_o be_v it_o that_o priscilla_n do_v minister_v whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o pheba_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o she_o may_v not_o pray_v nor_o prophesy_v in_o it_o and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o paul_n in_o christ_n and_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16._o may_v not_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o plainness_n to_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o cavell'_v against_o it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o man_n simple_o consider_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o either_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o man_n or_o woman_n thou_o set_v thyself_o against_o it_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o thou_o say_v susan_n bond_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o of_o he_o they_o be_v to_o â—e_v teach_v and_o thou_o say_v sarah_n blackborow_n do_v like_o the_o answer_n well_o answ._n who_o can_v like_v it_o ill_a be_v not_o that_o a_o good_a answer_n and_o thou_o thyself_o must_v own_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o teacher_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o thou_o in_o his_o service_n or_o work_v though_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v use_n of_o thou_o for_o their_o defender_n again_o pag._n 99_o thou_o say_v we_o deny_v that_o any_o shall_v either_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n or_o have_v any_o honour_n answ._n no_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n but_o we_o deny_v any_o priest_n to_o bear_v rule_n by_o his_o mean_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n for_o we_o see_v they_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v honour_n of_o one_o another_o and_o not_o the_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o now_o whereas-thou_a go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v sing_v psalm_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o make_v this_o argument_n if_o any_o be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n now_o wicked_a man_n be_v merry_a as_o well_o as_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v no_o true_a cause_n ergo_fw-la pag._n 87_o ans._n this_o logic_n do_v but_o prove_v thy_o own_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o thou_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v but_o first_o to_o answer_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o contradiction_n do_v thou_o not_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o chief_a ground_n or_o cause_n be_v the_o moral_a duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v sing_v psalm_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o true_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o action_n to_o they_o which_o be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v but_o build_v again_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v destroy_v and_o so_o makâ—â—_n thyself_o a_o transgressor_n and_o so_o let_v thy_o own_o confusion_n correct_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v make_v good_a what_o thou_o have_v write_v by_o scripture_n come_v then_o here_o we_o shall_v try_v thou_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v merry_a and_o sing_v psalm_n though_o they_o have_v no_o true_a cause_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v thou_o not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n ps._n 69._o that_o david_n be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o if_o drunkard_n now_o in_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n say_v and_o sing_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n and_o say_v that_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o by_o thy_o argument_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v merry_a in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o may_v sing_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o thy_o argument_n be_v justify_v as_o man_n do_v only_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o again_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o scripture_n joel_n 1_o â—5_n that_o such_o wicked_a man_n and_o drunkard_n be_v call_v to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o their_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n because_o they_o be_v merry_a in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o again_o thou_o may_v read_v amos_n 8.3_o that_o the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o these_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v merry_a and_o by_o argument_n may_v sing_v psalm_n or_o spiritual_a song_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v instead_o of_o sing_v they_o must_v howl_v and_o come_v to_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o praise_n be_v not_o comely_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool_n pour_v forth_o his_o folly_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o fool_n be_v folly_n pro._n 16.22_o and_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o for_o thy_o instruct_n of_o fool_n and_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o be_v merry_a in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n as_o a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o although_o david_n call_v all_o god_n host_n and_o all_o live_a thing_n make_v and_o create_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o deep_n fire_n haile_o snow_n and_o vapour_n storm_n and_o wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o fruitful_a tree_n all_o beast_n cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o as_o david_n waâ—_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o see_v the_o creature_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o covenant_n uncorrupted_a and_o so_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n only_a man_n degenerate_v and_o unrestored_a again_o into_o the_o covenant_n he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o to_o praise_v nor_o to_o pray_v nor_o to_o take_v god_n word_n in_o his_o mouth_n nor_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o statute_n so_o far_o from_o justify_v thy_o argument_n that_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o be_v merry_a therefore_o may_v sing_v psalm_n but_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o thy_o book_n and_o what_o logic_n thou_o have_v learned_a to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o how_o thou_o have_v shame_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o with_o such_o foolish_a confusion_n and_o university_n